• The book of 1 Thessalonians is one of thirteen inspired letters written by the Apostle Paul. Luke records the Thessalonian church’s beginning in Acts 17:1-9. The background information provided in these verses is critical to understanding the things Paul says in 1 Thessalonians.
• Thessalonica was an important city in the Roman province of Macedonia. It was about a hundred miles southwest of Philippi and had a population of about 200,000 in the first century.
• While most citizens in Thessalonica were Gentile, there was also a sizeable Jewish population. Upon arriving in the city on his second preaching journey, Paul first found a Jewish synagogue. He preached in this synagogue for three Sabbaths (Acts 17:2-3). As a result, many Jews and Gentiles were converted.
• These new Christians would immediately face Jewish persecution, and Paul would be forced to leave Thessalonica (Acts 17:5-10). The apostle is believed to have written this letter sometime between A.D. 51-52 while preaching in Corinth.
• The letter begins with Paul expressing great joy. He was ecstatic that these Christians continued to be faithful to Jesus despite experiencing intense persecution (1 Thessalonians 1:1-6). These saints were motivated by faith, love, and hope in the Lord (1 Thessalonians 1:3).
• Their faithfulness was well known by the brethren throughout the region (1 Thessalonians 1:7). They had become an example to many believers.
• In the final verses of the chapter, we learn that authentic discipleship involves being evangelistic (1 Thessalonians 1:8), completely turning away from sinful practices (1 Thessalonians 1:9), and eagerly anticipating the second coming of Jesus (1 Thessalonians 1:10).

• In this chapter, Paul spends a great deal of time discussing his conduct with laboring with the Thessalonians (1 Thessalonians 2:1-12). He mentions how he boldly proclaimed the gospel to them, even though he had recently experienced persecution in Philippi (1 Thessalonians 2:1-2; Acts 16:22-40).
• He mentions how he and his spiritual co-workers had come to them with pure motives (1 Thessalonians 2:3). Their chief desire was to please God, not men (1 Thessalonians 2:4). They were not like the false teachers who seek flattery, money, and personal glory (1 Thessalonians 2:4-6).
• Paul and his fellow preachers were very kind and nurturing to the Thessalonians (1 Thessalonians 2:7). They were willing to sacrifice for them out of love (1 Thessalonians 2:8). While they had the right to receive money for their preaching, they decided to work with their hands to provide for their needs so that they wouldn’t be a burden (1 Thessalonians 2:9). They labored with integrity and love so that the Thessalonians would have godly examples to imitate (1 Thessalonians 2:10-12).
• Paul commended this church for receiving the word of God and patiently enduring persecution (1 Thessalonians 2:13-16). Paul regretted leaving them (notice how he mentions a visit that Satan hindered), but he rejoiced over the news that they were still serving Jesus (1 Thessalonians 2:17-20).
• This chapter teaches us a few very important things about Paul’s character. He truly loved his brethren, cared about their spiritual welfare, and was always mindful of how his conduct could impact their lives.

• This chapter begins with Paul mentioning what took place on his second missionary journey. While in Athens, Paul sent Timothy to check on the newly converted Thessalonians (1 Thessalonians 3:1-2). Due to experiencing persecution, Paul was greatly concerned about them turning away from the gospel (1 Thessalonians 3:3-5; Acts 17:5-9).
• While in Corinth, Paul rejoiced to learn from Timothy that the Thessalonians were persevering in the cause of Christ (1 Thessalonians 3:6-7; Acts 18:1-5). These saints had high regard for Paul and longed to see him again.
• The rest of the chapter contains words of encouragement. Paul wanted these disciples to understand that being a Christian is not easy. Since the world doesn’t often respect the faith of God’s people, Christians must be steadfast and willing to suffer persecution (1 Thessalonians 3:8). Paul would pray for them and eagerly anticipate a day when he could see them again (1 Thessalonians 3:9-13).
• Like in the previous chapter, we are again challenged by Paul’s deep love and concern for his brethren. We are moved to ask, “Do I also have deep love and concern for my brethren? Do I care about their spiritual welfare and progress? Am I actively seeking to help them grow in their faith?”

• While Paul was encouraged by the Thessalonians’ faithfulness to Jesus during persecution, he does have some admonitions for them. Since they lived in a society full of idolatry and sexual immorality, Paul spoke with them about how to “walk” in a manner that pleased God (1 Thessalonians 4:1).
• These saints were to continue excelling in moral purity, love for another, attending to their own business and working with their hands (1 Thessalonians 4:2-12). They were not to be content with their current progress in these matters.
• Paul also wanted to ensure they had a proper understanding of the Lord’s return. It appears that many of the Thessalonians were anxious to know what would happen to saints who died before the Lord returned. Would they still be raised? Would they still be able to go to heaven and be with the Lord?
• Paul cleared up any confusion they had about the second coming of Jesus in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18. Those who passed away before the Lord’s return would be raised from the dead. Jesus also predicted this in John 5:28-29. The Lord will descend from heaven with His mighty angels, and all the saved (both resurrected and alive on the earth) will meet Him in the air. They will then return with Him to heaven and be with Him forever.
• This chapter can be summed up by saying, “If we maintain sexual purity, love one another, and be people of integrity, we can eagerly look forward to the return of Jesus.

• Paul continues clearing up any confusion the Thessalonians had about the second coming of Jesus. At some point, he already taught them that the Lord’s return would be unexpected (1 Thessalonians 5:1-3). It would be like a “thief in the night” and “labor pains upon a woman with child.” Jesus echoes this in Luke 12:39-40.
• Since no one knows when the Lord will return, disciples need to make sure that they are not caught unprepared (1 Thessalonians 5:4-9). They need to be spiritually awake, encouraging, and building up one another (1 Thessalonians 5:10-11).
• Paul instructs the brethren to recognize, esteem, and be at peace with the leaders of the congregation (1 Thessalonians 5:12-13). They were to patiently exhort, warn, comfort, and help one another (1 Thessalonians 5:14). They were to avoid seeking personal vengeance, rejoice in the Lord, always pray, give thanks, and not quench the Spirit, especially in the matter of the gift of prophecy (1 Thessalonians 5:15-20). They were to hold fast to those things which were good and abstain from every form of evil (1 Thessalonians 5:21-22).
• Like in many of his letters, Paul closes this book with some final exhortations and salutations (1 Thessalonians 5:23-28).
• This chapter should motivate us to do more than merely believe in the second coming of Jesus. We should also be actively working, serving, praying, and preparing for this grand event!

• Like the first letter to the Thessalonians, this second one was written during Paul’s second preaching journey (A.D 50-51). The first letter was likely written during Paul’s eighteen-month stay in Corinth. This second letter was penned soon afterward. Most scholars consider 1st and 2nd Thessalonians among the earliest written books in the New Testament.
• The letter begins with a warm salutation (2 Thessalonians 1:1-2). Paul, Silas, and Timothy were the preachers who helped plant this church in Macedonia (Acts 17:1-15). Paul was thankful for their constant growth in faith, love, and patience, even amid persecution (2 Thessalonians 1:3-4).
• Paul wanted these brethren to realize that the Lord would vindicate them when He comes again (2 Thessalonians 1:6-10). The second coming of Jesus will be an occasion of “relief” for God’s people and “retribution” on the wicked. Those who have rejected the gospel will experience eternal judgment and separation from God!
• The promise of the Lord’s return should motivate Christians to pray and stay focused (2 Thessalonians 1:11-12). Disciples must strive to be counted worthy of their calling, be active in their faith, and live in a way that reflects the glory of Jesus.
• It is not enough to believe in the second coming of the Lord. We must also be eager and diligently preparing for it.

• The second coming of Jesus was a subject that tripped up many of the Thessalonian brethren. Many believed false reports that the Lord had already returned, and they missed it. Paul assured them that wasn’t the case (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2).
• The return of the Lord would not occur before the time of apostasy (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4). Paul also refers to this in 1 Timothy 4:1-5. There would come a time when some brethren would rebel against God, promote erroneous teaching, and lead some away from the truth.
• The arrogant and blasphemous “man of lawlessness” is not identified by Paul. He has been the subject of much discussion and debate. Some suggestions for his identity include the high priest, gnostics, a pope, Hitler, Stalin, and a U.S. president. The fact is, we don’t know!
• While we do not know exactly who the “man of lawlessness” was, Paul says he was already at work but was restrained somehow (2 Thessalonians 2:5-7). Maybe the preaching of the gospel was restraining and limiting his influence. He would eventually be “revealed” by the proclamation of God’s truth (2 Thessalonians 2:8). Those who allowed themselves to be deceived and did not love the truth would spiritually perish (2 Thessalonians 2:8-10). God would allow them to continue down their destructive path (2 Thessalonians 2:11-12). These things also occur today!
• While many would fall away, Paul was thankful for the faithful brethren in Thessalonica (2 Thessalonians 2:13-17). These saints had answered the call of the gospel and stood firm in the apostles’ traditions.
• This chapter urges us to understand that it matters what we believe and teach. God wants us to hold fast to the true gospel and avoid being among those led astray.

• The final chapter of this letter begins with a request for prayers. Paul wanted his brethren to pray that God would be glorified through his preaching and that the gospel would be spread rapidly around the world (2 Thessalonians 3:1).
• Paul also requested that they pray that they “be rescued from perverse and evil men” (2 Thessalonians 3:2). While these men were persecuting God’s people, Paul knew that the Lord was watching over and would protect them (2 Thessalonians 3:2-3). Opponents of the gospel are workers of “the evil one.” Even today, Satan continues to use his workers to hinder the work of God!
• While the gospel had initially converted the Thessalonians, Paul urged them to continue in the faith (2 Thessalonians 3:4-5). Christians must persevere, grow, bear fruit, and remain faithful to the Lord.
• Unfortunately, many in Thessalonica were not growing and remaining faithful to the apostles’ teachings. Many were lazy and living undisciplined lives (2 Thessalonians 3:6-8). This was not the example Paul and his co-workers gave them (2 Thessalonians 3:9). Those unwilling to work and earn a living don’t deserve to eat (2 Thessalonians 3:10). Their idleness doesn’t glorify God and often results in them becoming meddlers and busybodies (2 Thessalonians 3:11). God demands that His people get a job, work hard, be responsible, and persevere in doing what is right (2 Thessalonians 3:12-13).
• Paul urged the brethren to admonish and discipline those not living by the gospel (2 Thessalonians 3:14-15). Church discipline is an act of love. The purpose of it is to urge erring Christians to repent and turn from their sins (1 Corinthians 5:5).
• Since many false letters were being circulated at this time, Paul assured these saints that he was signing it with his hand (2 Thessalonians 3:16-17). This was an authentic letter from the inspired apostle and must be read to all the brethren.

• The book of Acts provides details of Paul’s work in the city of Corinth (Acts 18:1-17). Rebuilt by Julius Caesar in 44 BC, Corinth became one of the most important commercial cities in the Roman Empire. It was also a center of all kinds of gross immorality. It housed the temple of Aphrodite. As many as 1000 prostitutes worked in this temple. The term “Corinthian” became synonymous with drunkenness and immoral debauchery.
• Paul visited the city on his second missionary journey. There he met and worked in the tent-making business with Priscilla and Aquilla. He also preached the gospel in the synagogue and converted many (including the leader of the synagogue).
• The local church that was planted in Corinth was a troubled one. The letter of 1 Corinthians highlights many of their problems. Look at this letter as sort of a spiritual email. In each chapter, Paul talks about a problem in the church and the scriptural solution to it.
• Paul doesn’t begin the letter by blasting the brethren (1 Corinthians 1:1-9). He identifies them as a church of God and saints who had called on the name of the Lord. He expresses thanksgiving for God’s grace, their gifts, and their fellowship with Jesus.
• Beginning in verse 10, Paul points out one of their many spiritual problems. They were a deeply divided church (1 Corinthians 1:10-16). Their division was tied to pride and bragging about the men who had baptized them. They were spiritually immature and guilty of exalting preachers above the Lord.
• Paul was not sent just to baptize them but to preach the gospel and point them to Jesus (1 Corinthians 1:17). While the message of a crucified Savior was foolish to the world, to those being saved is the power of God (1 Corinthians 1:18). The message of the cross is full of paradoxes that reveal the power and wisdom of God (1 Corinthians 1:19-31). It is a message that should compel us to boast in the Lord for our salvation, not ourselves.
• What practical lessons are found in this chapter? First, the Corinthians were still God’s people even though they had many problems. Second, Christians should exalt Jesus and not men. Third, while the gospel message is silly to the world’s sophisticated, it contains God’s wisdom and must be believed and obeyed.

• This chapter begins with Paul describing his preaching among the Corinthians. He did not come to them with excellent speech or human wisdom. Instead, he came to them preaching about the crucified Savior (1 Corinthians 2:1-2). Verse 3 is probably a reference to what is found in Acts 18:9-11.
• Paul’s miracles confirmed that his message came from God (1 Corinthians 2:4-5). Jesus promised that the preaching of the gospel would be accompanied by miraculous signs (Mark 16:15-20). The miracles were supernatural evidence to the Corinthians that heaven was the source of Paul’s preaching.
• In the final section of the chapter, Paul powerfully describes the gospel that he and his co-workers preached. It was a message that contained the wisdom of God and did not originate from men (1 Corinthians 2:6-7). The rulers of this world did not understand it. If they had, they would not have crucified God’s Son (1 Corinthians 2:8-9).
• The gospel was revealed by the Holy Spirit (who knows the mind of God) to the apostles and prophets (1 Corinthians 2:10-13). This is in harmony with what the Lord promised in John 16:12-15.
• The natural man considers the gospel message foolish, but the spiritual man accepts it, can discern properly, and has the mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2:14-16).
• What practical lessons can be taken away from this chapter? First, the gospel can be trusted because it was revealed by the Holy Spirit and confirmed with miraculous signs. Second, those who trust it become spiritually minded people who stand out in the world.

• At the root of the division among the Corinthians was spiritual immaturity (1 Corinthians 3:1-3). They were spiritual babes and infants. This was manifested in their jealousy, strife, and devouring of one another (1 Corinthians 3:3).
• Their carnal thinking was also manifested in their exaltation of preachers. Paul and his co-workers were only servants and planters of the word. God was the One who saved and caused the growth (1 Corinthians 3:4-7).
• All Christians are part of the same field (1 Corinthians 3:8-9). They are fellow workers who should focus on bringing people to Christ. There should never be any competition and exalting ourselves and others!
• Paul labored and planted the church in Corinth (1 Corinthians 3:10). Others would water and build upon the foundation he had laid (1 Corinthians 3:11). The work of God’s messengers will be tested with fire (1 Corinthians 3:12-15). Some of those converted will fall away, while others will remain faithful. While the builder might suffer loss, he can still be saved.
• By being divided, the Corinthians were harming the Lord’s temple (1 Corinthians 3:16-17). The temple, in this context, refers to the Lord’s church. Just as the Lord’s presence was in the temple in the Old Testament, it is in the church today. The church is to be holy and blameless. Those who seek to defile it invite God’s judgment!
• Instead of continuing in their spiritual immaturity, the Corinthians needed to humble themselves before God. They needed to cease glorifying men, walking in the wisdom of the world, and start seeing all gospel preachers as ministers of the Lord (1 Corinthians 3:18-23).
• This chapter urges us to pursue spiritual growth. Spiritual maturity helps us avoid the pitfalls Satan uses to hinder our kingdom work.

• In this chapter, Paul continues discussing the divisions that existed in Corinth. The Corinthians were divided over their favorite preachers. Paul wanted them to understand that the proper evaluation of preachers can only be made by the Lord (2 Corinthians 4:1-5). Preachers are ministers (servants) of the Lord. They have been entrusted with the glorious gospel and are expected to be faithful stewards. The Corinthians’ judgment of Paul or any preacher was insignificant. He was seeking the Lord’s approval, not the approval of men!
• Instead of exalting preachers, the Corinthians needed to focus on not exceeding what was revealed from God (1 Corinthians 4:6). They needed to avoid being arrogant and puffed up towards one another (1 Corinthians 4:7). In 1 Corinthians 4:8, Paul uses sarcasm to rebuke the brethren for their pride.
• In contrast to the arrogant spirit of the Corinthians, Paul describes himself and the other apostles as “last of all” (1 Corinthians 4:8). They had been mocked, persecuted, slandered, and brought low for the cause of Christ (1 Corinthians 4:9-13).
• These harsh, sarcastic words were not written to shame the Corinthians but to admonish them to repent (2 Corinthians 4:14). Paul wanted them to strip themselves of carnal thinking and remember the Christ-like example he gave when he was among them (1 Corinthians 4:15-16).
• Paul had sent Timothy to encourage and remind them of the things he taught in all the churches (1 Corinthians 4:17). Some didn’t believe that Paul would ever revisit them (1 Corinthians 4:18). Paul promised that he would soon demonstrate his miraculous power as an apostle (1 Corinthians 4:19-20). His delay gave them time to repent so that he wouldn’t have to come to them with a “rod” (1 Corinthians 4:21).
• What practical lessons can be learned from this chapter? First, there is no room for arrogance and competition in the kingdom of God. Second, preachers are to be viewed as ministers of the Lord (not men to be exalted above the Lord). Third, Christians should follow godly apostolic examples.

• In addition to the division, another problem among the Corinthians was tolerating sexual immorality. Evidently, the wicked practices in Corinth had found their way into the church. They had a brother in their fellowship who was involved in sexual immorality with his father’s wife (1 Corinthians 5:1). This kind of immorality would not ever be accepted by the pagan people in their society!
• Instead of being apathetic about this brother’s sin, Paul urged the Corinthians to discipline him in love (1 Corinthians 5:2-4). Failing to hold him accountable for his sin could contaminate the church and influence others to sin.
• They needed to pull back their fellowship from this brother (1 Corinthians 5:5-13). This required no longer associating with him. This would send the message that they disapproved of his evil, and hopefully, he would be brought to repentance. Paul gave similar instructions to the Thessalonians in 2 Thessalonians 3:14-15). Christians need real love to hold one another accountable to righteous and godly living.
• What lessons can be learned from this chapter? First, sin is serious to God. Second, churches trying to please the Lord will practice discipline on behalf of sinful brethren. Third, church discipline is an act of love designed to prick the heart of the erring and bring them to repentance.

• In addition to tolerating sexual immorality, another problem in the Corinthian church was lawsuits. Brethren were suing and dragging one another before pagan courts ( 1 Corinthians 6:1). If Christians are qualified to judge the world and angels, then they should be able to settle their trivial disputes with one another (1 Corinthians 6:2-3).
• Instead of seeking justice from the world, God’s people should seek out someone wise in the church to help them settle problems (1 Corinthians 6:4-5). It was better for them to suffer injustice at the hands of their brethren than to take the matter before the pagans (1 Corinthians 6:6-8). It seemed that these brethren were even using these lawsuits as a tool to be greedy and defraud one another.
• Closely tied to the previous context, in 1 Corinthians 6:9-10, Paul gives a list of unrighteous people. This list includes fornicators, adulterers, idolaters, thieves, covetous, and those who practice homosexuality. Paul strongly urges the brethren not to be deceived! The people who practice these things will experience eternal judgment from God. The Corinthians used to be unrighteous, but they had been washed and transformed by Jesus when they obeyed the gospel (1 Corinthians 6:11).
• Paul closes this section by giving some lengthy teaching about the sin of fornication. In 1 Corinthians 6:12, Paul quotes those who opposed his teaching. Evidently, some of the Corinthians were persuaded that “all things are lawful” meant that fornication was okay. They seemed to believe that what they did in their bodies would not impact their souls.
• Paul responds to their erroneous thinking with three powerful points about the physical body. First, the body is for the Lord (1 Corinthians 6:13-14). Second, God did not make the body is not for fornication (1 Corinthians 6:15-18). Third, the body is the temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Corinthians 6:19-20).
• What practical lessons can we take away from this chapter? We need to be quick to work out any problems and disputes. We must avoid being deceived by the moral standard of our current culture. We must avoid all forms of sexual immorality and use our bodies to glorify God.

• This chapter begins a new section in which Paul will answer various spiritual questions from the Corinthians. Some of their questions concerned marriage, divorce, and sexual intimacy. Maybe some believed that abstaining from marriage and sex in marriage would make them holier than others.
• Due to some present distress (probably persecution), Paul said, “it is good for a man not to touch a woman” (1 Corinthians 7:1). However, it was better to marry than participate in fornication (1 Corinthians 7:2). Marriage is created by God and sex within marriage is holy (Hebrews 13:4).
• Married people should not abstain from one another (1 Corinthians 7:3-7). Abstinence in marriage doesn’t lead to a holier life. Instead, it gives an opportunity to Satan!
• The unmarried and widows are advised to remain in their present situation (1 Corinthians 7:8-9). Again, this is a recommendation because of the “present distress” (1 Corinthians 7:26). If they struggled with self-control, they needed to marry and avoid fornication.
• Paul reminds those married to Christians of the Lord’s teaching in Matthew 19:1-12. God wants marriage to be a lifelong relationship (1 Corinthians 7:10). God doesn’t want couples to divorce! If someone’s spouse leaves, they must remain unmarried or be reconciled (1 Corinthians 7:11).
• The issue of Christians being married to non-Christians is one that the Lord never addressed in His earthly ministry (1 Corinthians 7:12). Paul instructs them under inspiration to be faithful and committed to their unbelieving spouse (1 Corinthians 7:12-16). God only allows for divorce if a person’s spouse is unfaithful (Matthew 19:9). This applies to believers and non-believers. Verse 15 is not providing another exception for divorce and remarriage. Paul is simply saying that a Christian will not be held accountable to marital duties if their unbelieving spouse departs. A believer is not responsible for maintaining a marriage that the unbeliever doesn’t wish to continue. This text is not contradicting Matthew 19:9!
• The next section calls for Christians to be holy in whatever situation they were called (1 Corinthians 7:17-24). It didn’t matter if they were circumcised, uncircumcised, slave, free, married, or unmarried. Every disciple needed to glorify God in their situation.
• The final section is addressed to virgins and widows. Due to the present distress, it probably wasn’t a good time for them to marry (1 Corinthians 7:25-27). But it wasn’t a sin if they did marry (1 Corinthians 7:28). Paul warned that things would be difficult during this time (1 Corinthians 7:29-31). Paul was trying to help them avoid being overwhelmed with too many concerns.
• There were advantages to being single (1 Corinthians 7:32-34). Those who don’t have the gift of celibacy need to get married (1 Corinthians 7:35-36). Those who had the gift (like Paul) would be spared the suffering married people would have during this time of distress (1 Corinthians 7:37-38).
• Paul tells the widows they were bound to their husbands while alive. Once they died, they could marry someone free to marry (1 Corinthians 7:39). Due to the present distress, it would probably be better if they remained single (1 Corinthians 7:40).
• What practical lessons can we take away from this chapter? First, one doesn’t have to get married to be saved. Paul was unmarried and was a faithful servant of God! Second, marriage does help one avoid sexual immorality. Third, married people must be committed to the relationship until death separates them.

• This chapter begins a section where Paul speaks about meats offered as sacrifices to idols (1 Corinthians 8:1). Could a Christian enter an idol’s temple and participate in the feast? Could a Christian eat meats sacrificed to idols that were sold in the marketplace?
• Paul is likely quoting the Corinthians when he says, “we know that we all have knowledge” (1 Corinthians 8:1). If not, this statement would contradict what he says in 1 Corinthians 8:7. Some Corinthians seemed to have argued that it was okay to eat meats sacrificed to idols because everyone knew that there was no real god behind the idol that was worshipped. This was an arrogant way of thinking! The brethren needed to act in love and consider that not every Christian has the same level of spiritual maturity (1 Corinthians 8:2-3).
• While it is true that there is only one true God (1 Corinthians 8:4-6), not all Christians in the church understood that idolatry had no objective reality (1 Corinthians 8:7). Since many of them had spent a number of years involved in pagan worship, when some ate meats that had been sacrificed to idols, it was worship.
• There was nothing inherently sinful about these meats, but those that were spiritually mature needed to beware of using their liberty to become a stumbling block to those who needed time to grow (1 Corinthians 8:8-9). A strong brother (who knows an idol is nothing) might cause a weak brother to violate his conscience (1 Corinthians 8:10). This would cause both brothers to sin against the Lord who had died for them (1 Corinthians 8:11-12). Therefore, Paul resolved that he would no longer eat meat if doing so caused his brother to stumble (1 Corinthians 8:13).
• What practical lesson can be taken away from this chapter? Christians need to consider one another. Strong and spiritually mature saints must be willing to give up certain liberties if it helps the weak members grow.

• Paul practiced what he preached. In the previous chapter, he advised the spiritually strong Corinthians to forego certain liberties for the good of the weak. Paul didn’t just suggest that; he also did it! As an apostle and preacher, he gave up his right to be financially supported for his work (1 Corinthians 9:1-6). He worked as a tentmaker while preaching the gospel in Corinth (Acts 18:1-5).
• In 1 Corinthians 9:7-14, Paul offers a powerful argument to prove that a preacher has a right to receive support for his work. The soldier receives support while at war. The planter eats the produce from the vineyard. The shepherd receives milk from the flock. Priests were able to eat sacrifices at the altar. Even the Law taught that “You shall not muzzle the ox while he is threshing” (Deuteronomy 25:4). Like any other laborer, Paul deserved to be compensated for his preaching.
• One of the things that made Paul an effective preacher was his willingness to adapt to his audiences. He respected the customs of both Jews and Gentiles (1 Corinthians 9:19-23). This helps us understand Paul’s actions in Acts 16:1-3 and Acts 21:26.
• Paul compares Christian’s self-denial to gain heaven to an athlete competing in the Olympic games (1 Corinthians 9:24-27). Like the runner in the games, the disciple must have self-control, discipline, focus, and endurance. Like a boxer, the disciple must “buffet” his own body and bring it under subjection. If he doesn’t, he will be spiritually disqualified and forfeit his reward.
• What practical lessons can be taken away from this chapter? First, there is scriptural authority to pay preachers for their work. Second, Christians need to be conscious of their influence when doing evangelism. Third, Christians need to live disciplined lives and avoid apostasy.

• Paul warns those who believed they were so strong that they could not fall. He tells them to be careful not to follow in the footsteps of the children of Israel. God blessed them tremendously, but they constantly fell into sin (1 Corinthians 10:1-6). They practiced idolatry, sexual immorality, and grumbling (1 Corinthians 10:7-10). God’s judgment upon them is recorded for our learning and to help us avoid practicing similar sins (1 Corinthians 10:11). Those who considered themselves strong needed to “take heed that he does not fall” (1 Corinthians 10:12).
• While temptations we face are common to men, God will help us (1 Corinthians 10:13). He will faithfully watch over us, not allow us to be tempted beyond what we can bear, and always provide us a path to escape.
• The Corinthians needed to be wise and “flee idolatry” (1 Corinthians 10:14-15). They needed to avoid entering the pagan temples and participating in the feasts. Paul emphasizes this point by mentioning their worship when partaking of the Lord’s Supper (1 Corinthians 10:16-17). Partaking of the Lord’s Supper is a time of spiritual fellowship for believers. They share in remembering the body and the blood of the Lord. Paul also reminds them of the fellowship between God and those who partake of the sacrifices made on the altar under the old covenant (1 Corinthians 10:18).
• While Paul understood that an idol was nothing, it was not right for Christians to partake from both the table of the Lord and the table of idols (1 Corinthians 10:18-22). A person cannot maintain fellowship with God and Satan simultaneously!
• Christians must seek to edify their brethren (1 Corinthians 10:23-24). There was nothing wrong with eating the meats that were sold in the marketplace (1 Corinthians 10:25-26). The whole created earth belongs to God and is, therefore, to be used by God’s children.
• Christians should also avoid giving any impression that they are involved in idolatry. If someone invites them to participate in a pagan practice, they should abstain and show concern for one another’s conscience (1 Corinthians 10:25-30). Whatever they do needs to be to the glory of God (1 Corinthians 10:31). Saints should conduct themselves honorable and be willing to forego the use of certain liberties to win souls for Christ (1 Corinthians 11:32-33). They should imitate Paul, who imitated Christ (1 Corinthians 11:1).

• In this section, Paul begins talking about how Christians are to conduct themselves in the public worship assembly. He mainly discusses women’s role in the assembly (1 Corinthians 11:2-16).
• While the Corinthians did respect the traditions handed down to them by Paul, there was a problem they needed to correct (1 Corinthians 11:2). The controversy surrounded women coming to worship without the veil. Some were even prophesying in the assembly without the veil.
• Paul deals with this problem by reminding the brethren of God’s divine order in creation (1 Corinthians 11:3). God also has order in worship (1 Corinthians 11:4-5). In this context, Paul addresses prophesying and praying when they come together.
• It seems there were cultural implications for Christian women to have their heads uncovered in the assembly (1 Corinthians 11:6, 16). Paul says it was “disgraceful” and equivalent to having their heads shaved like the city’s temple prostitutes.
• In the Corinthian society, it appears that a woman wearing the veil was a visible sign that she accepted God’s order for creation. It was a visible sign that she accepted God’s will of submission (1 Corinthians 11:7-16). This doesn’t mean that men are superior to women. God made both, and they have equal importance (1 Corinthians 11:11-12). But in the beginning, God’s order involved Him making man first, and then the woman to be his helpmate (Genesis 2:7-18; 1 Timothy 2:11-15). Paul also strongly argues against men striving to look like women and women striving to look like men (1 Corinthians 11:14-15). Even nature teaches us that men and women are to look different!
• The second item of public worship that the Corinthians needed instruction on was the Lord’s Supper. These saints were partaking of this meal in an unworthy manner. They had created divisions and began treating the Lord’s Supper as a common meal (1 Corinthians 11:17-21). Paul commanded them not to come together for this purpose but to eat and drink at home (1 Corinthians 11:22).
• Jesus instituted His supper on the night of His betrayal (1 Corinthians 11:23). He also gave specific instructions for how disciples are to partake of it (1 Corinthians 11:24-28). Disciples are to focus their minds on the death, burial, and resurrection of the Lord. Those who properly fail to concentrate during the Lord’s Supper dishonor God and invite His judgment (1 Corinthians 11:29-30).
• The chapter concludes with Paul admonishing the brethren to partake of the Lord’s Supper together and eat common meals at home (1 Corinthians 11:31-34).
• What practical lessons can be taken away from this chapter? First, we must respect God’s order for the physical and spiritual family. Second, we must avoid mindlessly going through the motions when partaking in the Lord’s Supper. Third, the Lord has directed His Supper to be eaten in the assembly of believers on the first day of the week (Acts 20:7; 1 Corinthians 11:18).

• 1 Corinthians 12-14 is a section about how miraculous spiritual gifts were to be properly exercised in the public worship assembly. During this time, the Holy Spirit had given various miraculous gifts to Christians in Corinth (1 Corinthians 12:1-6). These gifts were to be used in works of service and edification.
• There are nine different gifts listed in the chapter (1 Corinthians 11:7-10). There were miraculous gifts of wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, miracles (maybe a reference to casting out demons), prophecy, discerning spirits, tongue speaking, and interpretation of tongues.
• The Holy Spirit distributed these gifts according to His will (1 Corinthians 12:11). When a disciple exercised their gift properly, they contributed to the spiritual body’s well-being (1 Corinthians 12:12-14). Just like with the human body, the spiritual body of Christ is made up of many members (1 Corinthians 12:15-25). Every member of the spiritual body has something valuable to contribute. There should be no competition and division in the body. The members should work together to help the body function properly.
• Christians are individual members of the Lord’s body, and their service (or lack thereof) impacts one another (1 Corinthians 12:26-27).
• In the final section, Paul provides another list of gifts in the church (1 Corinthians 12:28-30). Most of these gifts are miraculous, but some are not. Since the Corinthians were divided and competing over their gifts, Paul vowed to show them something more valuable to pursue (1 Corinthians 12:31).
• What practical lessons can be taken away from this chapter? First, while miraculous gifts in the church have ceased, disciples have been given non-miraculous gifts to help build up the Lord’s body. Paul lists many of these gifts in Romans 12:4-8. Second, when disciples don’t properly use their gifts from the Lord, the body suffers. Third, disciples must avoid envying and competing over gifts. Instead, they must be thankful for their gifts and use them to the Lord’s glory!

• The Corinthians were dividing and competing over their miraculous spiritual gifts. They had failed to realize that every gift contributed to the building up of the body of Christ. In this chapter, Paul will encourage these saints to pursue something more significant than miraculous gifts – which is love.
• Without love, miraculous gifts are worthless (1 Corinthians 13:1-2). Even benevolence and being a martyr for the Lord are useless without love (1 Corinthians 13:3).
• What is love? Paul defines it in 1 Corinthians 13:4-7. Love is not quick-tempered, jealous, or arrogant. Love does not go around with a chip on its shoulder. Love does not behave dishonorably and rejoice in sin. Love is not selfish, rude, or mean. Instead, love is patient, optimistic, and rejoices in the truth and successes of others.
• There was coming a day when the miraculous gifts were going to cease (1 Corinthians 13:8). They were going to be done away with when the “perfect” comes (1 Corinthians 13:9-10). The “perfect” is a reference to revelation from God. During the time of the first century, the church was in a childhood period, and Christians were receiving partial revelation from the Holy Spirit (1 Corinthians 13:9). Soon, those “parts” would be assembled, and God’s revelation to men would be “perfect.” It would be complete and preserved for us in the Bible.
• Once God’s will was fully revealed, the miraculous gifts that confirmed it would no longer be necessary (1 Corinthians 13:11-12; Mark 16:16-20). Faith, hope, and love would endure throughout the Christian period.
• Love is superior to faith, hope, and miraculous gifts because it will endure throughout eternity (1 Corinthians 13:13).
• Let us continuously pursue love and make sure that it is the motivation behind every act of service we perform in the kingdom of God.

• This chapter concludes the section about miraculous gifts. While these Christians should have pursued love before anything else, they also needed to pursue prophecy before tongue speaking.
• Prophecy edified the whole church, but not everyone could understand the tongue speaker (1 Corinthians 14:1-5). Biblical tongue speaking involved a disciple being able to miraculously speak in an actual human language that he had never been formally taught (Acts 2:1-11). What benefit would the church receive if no one could understand the speaker (1 Corinthians 14:6-11)?
• It seems that many Corinthians desired the gift of tongue speaking out of pride. They wanted to boast about the gift instead of seeking to edify their brethren. Paul urges the tongue speakers to pray that they also may be able to interpret so that the church can understand and be built up (1 Corinthians 14:12-17). Paul could speak in tongues, but he also desired others to know what he was saying (1 Corinthians 14:18-19). He wanted the hearers to understand God’s will!
• Paul rebukes these brethren and urges them to stop acting like children (1 Corinthians 14:20). He is frustrated with their immaturity and competing over gifts.
• These brethren needed to be humble and use their gifts in an orderly manner in the worship assembly. Tongue speaking was a sign to unbelievers, and prophecy was a sign to believers (1 Corinthians 14:21-22). If visitors came in among them and heard a bunch speaking in foreign languages without an interpreter (and perhaps several at the same time), they would think the congregation was full of crazy people (1 Corinthians 14:23). But if they exercised the gift in an orderly manner, the unbelievers might be convicted and acknowledge that God was among them (1 Corinthians 14:24-25).
• In the rest of the chapter, Paul regulates the use of miraculous gifts in the public assembly (1 Corinthians 26-40). He gives specific instructions to tongue speakers, interpreters, prophets, and women in worship. These instructions came from the Lord (1 Corinthians 14:37). They would help these saints edify one another and worship God in an orderly manner that glorifies Him.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we need to come to the worship assemblies with the goals of worshipping God His way and edifying one another. Second, we must avoid being immature and competing with one another over gifts. Third, we need to be mindful of how our behavior in worship impacts visitors who are unbelievers.

• This chapter addresses the resurrection. One must understand how most first-century Greeks viewed the physical body to understand why Paul is speaking with the Corinthians about the resurrection. To the Greeks, the body was inherently evil and needed to be destroyed to experience spiritual life. One needed to escape the flesh to experience immortality. This explains why the Athenians listened until he started speaking about the resurrection (Acts 17:32). Some Christians in Corinth were still holding to the pagan concept of the body and the afterlife.
• The chapter begins with Paul appealing to the historicity of the resurrection of Jesus (1 Corinthians 15:1-11). Jesus died, was buried, raised, and seen by many eyewitnesses. These facts serve as key foundation stones to the Christian faith. They verify and back up the claims of Jesus (Romans 1:4).
• If what the pagans believed about there being no resurrection was true, then Christ was not raised (1 Corinthians 15:12-13). The consequences of Christ not being raised would be disastrous! The preaching of the gospel would be vain, faith in Christ would be worthless, the apostles would be false witnesses, and we would still be in our sins (1 Corinthians 15:14-17). Those who died in Christ would also be lost, and Christians would be the most pitiful people on the planet (1 Corinthians 15:18-19).
• Since Christ has been raised, that guarantees that one day all people will be raised (1 Corinthians 15:20-22). When the Lord returns, the dead will be raised, death will be abolished, and He will deliver the kingdom to the Father (1 Corinthians 15:23-28).
• Denial of the resurrection leads to rebellion and sinful living against God (1 Corinthians 15:29-34). Why should a person live righteously and suffer for Christ if there is no resurrection?
• In 1 Corinthians 15:35-49, Paul answers two questions (1 Corinthians 15:35). How are the dead raised (1 Corinthians 15:36-37)? With what body do they come (1 Corinthians 15:38-49)?
• When the resurrection occurs, God’s people will be raised, changed, and clothed in immortality. They will be victorious over death and never again experience its sting (1 Corinthians 15:50-57).
• The coming day of resurrection should motivate us to “be steadfast, immovable, and always abounding in the work of the Lord” (1 Corinthians 15:58).

• This chapter begins with instructions about raising funds for needy brethren in Jerusalem. This contribution is mentioned in many of Paul’s letters.
• The instructions for raising these funds were clear and also given to the churches of Galatia (1 Corinthians 16:1-4). The church was to take up a collection (individuals were to give as they prospered) in their assembly on the first day of the week. The collection would be taken to Jerusalem by Paul and messengers chosen by the churches involved.
• In 1 Corinthians 16:5-9, Paul gives his travel plans. He intended to leave Ephesus, pass through Macedonia, and come to Corinth, where he would stay for the winter. He also hoped that the Corinthians would financially assist him on his journey. However, before beginning his trip, he would remain in Ephesus until Pentecost because of an evangelistic opportunity.
• 1 Corinthians 16:10-12 provide comment concerning Timothy and Apollos. Paul had sent Timothy to the Corinthians prior to writing this letter. He wanted them to welcome Timothy because he was a faithful worker for the Lord. Paul also wanted Apollos to come to them, but he was not able to at the moment.
• There are five admonitions given in 1 Corinthians 16:13-14. In 1 Corinthians 15:15-18, Paul expresses thanksgiving for other kingdom workers. He also urges the church to “acknowledge” their service.
• The chapter concludes with Paul sending greetings from various churches in Asia (1 Corinthians 16:19-24). He mentions Aquila and Prisca. This godly couple was allowing a local church to meet in their house. The word “anathema” refers to those who are delivered up for God’s judgment. The word “Maranatha” is an Aramaic term that means “Our Lord, come!” These words appeal to the Lord to come in judgment against those who do not love Jesus and to bring salvation to those who do. In the final verse, Paul expresses his love for these brethren (1 Corinthians 16:24).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, the giving we offer in worship contributes to the needs of God’s people. Second, Paul had many disciples who helped him in his work. Many of which we know little about, but they were highly esteemed by the apostle. Third, judgment is coming for those who don’t love the Lord.

• This letter was written shortly after Paul wrote 1 Corinthians (roughly a year later). Most scholars date the letter about a decade before Paul would be put to death (around 55 or 56 A.D.). Paul likely wrote the letter from Macedonia during the timeframe mentioned in Acts 20:2-3.
• This is one of the more personal and intimate letters of Paul. One of the primary purposes of it was to admonish the Corinthians to clean up their act before Paul shortly came to visit them. Paul also wants to answer the charges made against him by his critics. Some were trying to undermine Paul’s authority as an apostle. Some even promoted that he wasn’t a legitimate apostle because he wasn’t one of the twelve and suffered too much. Paul spends a good chunk of the letter urging the Corinthian brethren to keep their promise to contribute to the needs of the saints in Jerusalem.
• In 2 Corinthians 1:1-2, Paul begins the letter with his standard greeting. He makes a point to identify him as “an apostle of Jesus Christ.” He then speaks about how God comforted him during his suffering while spreading the gospel (2 Corinthians 1:3-7). This equipped him to be able to comfort others.
• Paul also references his sufferings in Asia (2 Corinthians 1:8-11). The situation was so bad that he almost gave up hope. Paul realized that difficult times were opportunities to demonstrate trust and hope in God.
• 2 Corinthians 1:12 begins a critical section of the letter that will continue through chapter 7. Paul gives the brethren his intended travel plans to see them (2 Corinthians 1:12-16). Since these plans were different than what Paul previously told them, his critics accused him of being untrustworthy and fickle. Paul assures the brethren his change of plans did not have anything sinister behind them. He wasn’t untrustworthy. While his travel plans may have changed, the gospel was still the word of God and faithful (2 Corinthians 1:18-20).
• Through the gospel, the Corinthians had been established, anointed, sealed, and given the earnest of the Holy Spirit (2 Corinthians 1:21-22). Paul delayed his visit to Corinth because he wanted to give them more time to fix their problems (2 Corinthians 1:23-24). He didn’t want his visit to be a painful one!
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, trials and suffering can equip us to comfort others who go through similar experiences. Second, sometimes life happens, and plans change. God is still faithful even in those moments. Third, sometimes people need to be given time to evaluate and fix their problems. Paul is being patient with the Corinthians.

• In this chapter, Paul continues discussing why he delayed his visit to Corinth. He wanted to give the Corinthians more time to fix their problems so that he wouldn’t have to experience sorrow (2 Corinthians 2:1-4). Paul sincerely loved these brethren, and it pained him that they were experiencing so many problems.
• The incident under consideration in 2 Corinthians 2:5-11 seems to be tied to the sinful brother mentioned in 1 Corinthians 5. It appears that the church listened to Paul and disciplined the brother. He was purged from the church and handed over to Satan. This discipline caused him to repent and desire to be back in fellowship with the church. Paul instructs the church to forgive, comfort, and reaffirm their love for him. He no longer was to be them as a “Gentile and tax-collector” (Matthew 18:17). The failure to forgive this brother could provide an opportunity for the devil to turn this brother away from God completely (2 Corinthians 2:11).
• Paul knew that his first letter might not have been received well by the Corinthians. His concern caused him to leave Troas early (despite a door opportunity) when Titus didn’t arrive with a report (2 Corinthians 2:12-13). He journeyed on to Macedonia and continued to wait on Titus anxiously.
• Eventually, Titus catches up with Paul and gives him great news (2 Corinthians 2:14-17). The Corinthians were receptive to the letter and vowed to obey its instructions. In verse 16, he then begins describing his ministry. Unlike false teachers, Paul wasn’t “peddling the word of God.” Instead, he was speaking the truth from God.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, God’s plan for church works. We need to always trust it! Second, when brethren repent, God expects us to forgive and receive them into fellowship again. Third, we need to take great joy in the obedience of others. Paul had some dark days, but the obedience of the Corinthians lifted his spirits.

• In this chapter, Paul continues answering the gospel and his ministry. It appears that some in Corinth criticized Paul because he did not bring letters of commendation from others (probably the Jerusalem church) to the church in Corinth. Paul was not about self-commendation (2 Corinthians 3:1). He did not need letters of commendation from other churches to preach the gospel. Those he brought to the Lord with the gospel were his “letters of commendation” (2 Corinthians 3:2-3).
• In 2 Corinthians 3:4-12, Paul contrasts the Old Covenant with the New Covenant. Judaizers were among the Corinthians binding the Old Law on the Gentile converts. Paul speaks against their efforts. He says he and other gospel preachers were “servants of a new covenant.” He says that the Old Covenant was written on tablets of stone, kills, is a ministry of death, came in glory, and passes away. But, the New Covenant was written on tablets of the heart, is of the Spirit, gives life, exceeds in glory and abides.
• The glory of the Old Covenant began as soon as it was instituted. When Moses came down from the mountain, he veiled his glowing face (Exodus 34:29-35). This glow gradually faded away, which foreshadowed the passing away of the Old Covenant (2 Corinthians 3:13).
• Many Jews struggled with understanding the passing away of the Law (2 Corinthians 3:14-15). They struggled with seeing how the Law was a tutor to bring us to Christ, but when we came to Christ, we were no longer under the tutor (2 Corinthians 3:16-18; Galatians 3:24-25). We experienced liberty from sin, spiritual transformation, glory of the Lord, and fellowship with the Spirit.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, the Old Law is clearly no longer in force. The contrasts given in the chapter are designed to emphasize this point. Second, being a Christian involves stewardship. We also are ministers of a New Covenant. We also must preach the blessings of the New Covenant of Jesus and live as truly transformed people

• The beginning of this chapter continues Paul’s thoughts about the glory of the New Covenant. The grace Paul received from Christ motivated him not to lose heart (2 Corinthians 4:1). Paul was determined to be faithful to the ministry of the New Covenant (2 Corinthians 4:2). He would not walk in craftiness and handle the word of God deceitfully. He would proclaim the gospel with integrity and a clear conscience before God.
• While Paul preached the gospel, he could not force people to obey it. The gospel is veiled to those with hard hearts who choose to remain in their sins (2 Corinthians 3:3-4).
• In 2 Corinthians 4:5-6, Paul describes the source of the light of the gospel. It is Jesus Christ!
• God uses human messengers (earthen vessels) to share his treasure (the gospel). While disciples preach the gospel, the credit and glory for salvation go to God, not the messengers.
• Being a preacher carried with it persecution for Paul. Paul suffered in various ways in his ministry, but he was determined never to give up (2 Corinthians 4:8-15). He realized that through his suffering, God was glorified. Souls were being convicted by his continual dedication to Christ.
• Paul understood the big picture of life. Despite facing intense persecution, Paul refused to lose heart and quit because he knew that while his outer man was decaying (his body), his inner man (his soul) was being renewed day by day (2 Corinthians 4:16-18). He described his persecutions as “momentary” and “light afflictions.” They were worth enduring because he had an eternal reward waiting after this life.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we should never take rejection in evangelism personally. When people reject the truth, they reject the glory and spiritual blessings of Christ. Second, following Christ involves suffering and persecution. We may not experience persecution to the degree that Paul did, but forms of it will come our way (2 Timothy 3:12). Third, we must avoid focusing more on the temporary things of this world than we do on the glory that awaits us in eternity.

• The first ten verses of this chapter connect back to the previous. Paul continues explaining his motivation for enduring sufferings for the cause of Christ. While his earthly house could be destroyed (a reference to him dying physically), there was a house from God awaiting him in heaven (2 Corinthians 5:1). Paul also uses the metaphor “house” to describe his earthly body and how he groaned to be clothed by God in immorality (2 Corinthians 5:2-5). This will occur at the time of the resurrection when the Lord returns (1 Corinthians 15:42-49).
• The promise of future perfect fellowship with God gave Paul courage (2 Corinthians 5:6-8). He knew that perfect fellowship. In this life, Christians walk by faith, but there is a coming a day in which they will be in the actual presence of God.
• Until the day of perfect fellowship with God in heaven comes, God’s people must make it their aim to be pleasing to God. They must prepare to appear before God on Judgment Day and give an account of their lives (2 Corinthians 5:9-10).
• Paul revisits his motivations for preaching the gospel (2 Corinthians 5:11-14). These motivations included the fear of the Lord, love of Christ, love for the lost, and pure motives.
• Paul also lists some core aspects of the gospel message. Jesus died and was raised for all, not a select few like Calvinists suggest (2 Corinthians 5:15). Those who follow Jesus can know, become new creatures, and be reconciled unto God (2 Corinthians 5:16-18).
• The apostles were special ambassadors of God. They were uniquely qualified to testify of Jesus and be His official representatives who appealed to people to be reconciled to God (2 Corinthians 5:19-20).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we should avoid making this world our home and eagerly look forward to being at home with the Lord. Second, we should take the coming Judgment Day seriously and allow it to impact our daily conduct. Third, we must urge as many people as possible to be reconciled to God and experience becoming a new creation in Christ.

• In this chapter, Paul urges the Corinthians to avoid listening to his critics and open their hearts to him. He had proclaimed to them the “ministry of reconciliation” (2 Corinthians 5:18-20), and he exhorted them not to receive the grace of God in vain (2 Corinthians 6:1). Due to the redemptive work of Christ, they were living in the day of salvation (2 Corinthians 6:2).
• Paul and the other apostles did their best to advance the gospel and avoid being stumbling blocks to those who heard it (2 Corinthians 6:3). They endured many hardships that helped validate their ministries and advanced the message of Christ (2 Corinthians 6:4-10). We can read about Paul experiencing many of these hardships throughout Acts.
• Paul had opened his mouth and enlarged his heart to the Corinthians (2 Corinthians 6:11-13). He had not held back his emotions but had spoken openly to them. He had made space in his heart for them and asked that they do the same for him. This is a very personal section of the letter.
• The final section of the chapter is often misunderstood and taken out of context (2 Corinthians 6:14-18). Many suggest that it is talking about Christians being married to unbelievers. It is not. It is harking back to what Paul discusses in 1 Corinthians 8-10 about spiritual fellowship. Paul urges these Christians to avoid thinking they can be in fellowship with Christ and pagan worshippers. He may also be taking a shot at Judaizers who had come among them trying to discredit his preaching. The Corinthians needed to separate themselves from paganism and be children of God (2 Corinthians 6:17-18).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, God never promises that His people will not suffer in this life. The apostles often suffered in the work of God, and we will as well. Second, Paul truly loved and cared about his brethren (his emotions for them run high throughout the chapter). Third, we must avoid being inconsistent. We must commit ourselves fully to God and avoid being in spiritual fellowship with those disobedient to Him.

• The first verse connects to the thoughts expressed in the conclusion of the previous (2 Corinthians 7:1). Paul appeals to the Corinthians to avoid defiling their flesh and spirit and live holy before the Lord. Paul also appeals to the Corinthians to receive him in their hearts (2 Corinthians 7:2-4). Again, we see Paul’s deep affection for these brethren.
• In 2 Corinthians 7:5-16, Paul rejoices over the news given to him by Titus in Macedonia. Before Titus arrived, Paul was worried about how the Corinthians would have received 1 Corinthians. That letter contained strong rebukes, and the brethren could have been hard-hearted and unreceptive (2 Corinthians 7:5).
• Paul received comfort when Titus arrived and told him that the Corinthians warmly received the letter and still desired to see Paul again (2 Corinthians 7:6-7). They had godly sorrow that led to repentance (2 Corinthians 7:8-12) and seemed to have disciplined the sexually immoral brother mentioned in 1 Corinthians 5.
• Paul had bragged to Titus about the Corinthians, and thankfully they did not disappoint him. They brought Paul joy in their humility and determination to obey Christ (2 Corinthians 7:13-16).
• This chapter concludes the first section of the letter. Paul has defended his travel plans, demonstrated the genuineness of his affection toward the Corinthians, and answered those undermining his influence there.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, God comforts us in a variety of different ways. Paul was comforted through hearing about the faithfulness of the Corinthians. Second, true repentance involves godly sorrow. It involves grieving over the fact that our sins personally hurt God. Third, despite their problems, Paul did not give up on the Corinthians. He admonished them in love and rejoiced when they corrected their behavior.

• 2 Corinthians 8-9 discuss the contribution that Paul gathered from Gentile churches to help poor saints in Jerusalem. The Corinthians had previously pledged to be part of this work, and Paul wants them to be faithful to their commitment.
• Paul mentions the Macedonian churches (2 Corinthians 8:1). These were those in Philippi, Berea, and Thessalonica. While facing times of affliction, they participated in helping their needy Jewish brethren (2 Corinthians 8:2-4). The generous spirits could be attributed to their first giving themselves to Christ (2 Corinthians 8:5).
• Paul exhorted Titus to complete what had started in collecting funds from the Corinthians for the needy brethren in Jerusalem (2 Corinthians 8:6). God’s blessings upon them should compel them to desire to help others (2 Corinthians 8:7).
• Why did the Corinthians need to feel compelled to involve themselves in this benevolent work? Because Christ first gave Himself for them (2 Corinthians 8:8-9), and that there might be equality (2 Corinthians 8:10-15). The Corinthians were not in need, but their spiritual family members were. Paul wanted them to understand that the situation might one day be reversed.
• The final verses talk about the gathering of the Corinthians’ gift. Paul was thankful that Titus volunteered to collect their contribution. A highly respected unnamed brother helped Titus in this work (2 Corinthians 8:16-19). It meant a lot to Paul to display integrity in gathering this money (2 Corinthians 8:20-21). He sent not only Titus and the well-known brother but also another brother who had been tested and found faithful (2 Corinthians 8:22). These brethren could be trusted with the funds (2 Corinthians 8:23). Paul appeals to the Corinthians to show proof of their love by generously giving to the poor saints in Jerusalem (2 Corinthians 8:24).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, a local church can use its treasury to help needy saints in other places. Second, God can use adversity for the good of His people. God is using the giving of money to the needy saints in Jerusalem to bring unity between Jewish and Gentile believers. Third, when we first give ourselves to the Lord, we will be compelled to fully invest ourselves in His work.

• This chapter continues and concludes the discussion of the contribution being raised for the needy saints in Jerusalem. Paul boasted to the Macedonia churches about the Corinthians’ willingness to involve themselves in this work (2 Corinthians 9:1-2). This inspired the Macedonia churches also to contribute.
• Paul reminds the Corinthians to keep their commitment and not make his boasting about them vain (2 Corinthians 9:3-4). They needed to have their contribution ready for Titus and the two unnamed brethren to pick up (2 Corinthians 9:5). This would demonstrate that their hearts were generous and not covetous.
• The final section provides details concerning giving that pleases God. The giving must be done liberally, with forethought, and cheerfully (2 Corinthians 9:6-7). Sacrificial and cheerful giving results from the disciple trusting God to always supply their needs (2 Corinthians 9:8-11). In addition to contributing to the needs of poor saints, the Corinthians’ giving would also produce thanksgiving to God (2 Corinthians 9:12-15). The Christians in Jerusalem would thank God for this gift and their Gentile brethren. God would use their generosity to bring unity, peace, and love among Jewish and Gentile believers.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we need to trust God when we give and help others. God will always take care of us! Second, this contribution to the needy saints in Jerusalem is a big deal to Paul. It takes up a huge chunk of this letter. Paul knew it was vital in bringing unity between Jewish and Gentiles Christians. Third, one of the ways in which God takes of His people is through His people.

• This chapter begins a very personal section of 2 Corinthians. In it, Paul defends his apostleship and strongly urges the Corinthians to straighten up.
• Paul had many critics. Some of them were among the Corinthians. They accused him of being bold in his letters but timid when face to face (2 Corinthians 10:1). Paul urges the Corinthians to fix their problems so that when he arrives, he doesn’t have to prove his critics wrong (2 Corinthians 10:2-6). He was prepared to exercise his authority as an apostle and confront those walking disorderly.
• The Lord called Paul an apostle to build up His church (2 Corinthians 10:7-8). Despite what his critics said, Paul warned that he would act the same way when he arrived as he did in his letters (2 Corinthians 10:9-11).
• Unlike his critics, Paul had an extensive spiritual resume he could have boasted (2 Corinthians 10:12-17). He had preached the gospel in places where others had not. He had planted the church in Corinth and was building them in the service of God. Paul had done much in the service of the King and didn’t have to boast in the work that others had done. He boasted in the Lord (2 Corinthians 10:17)!
• Paul closes the chapter by reminding the Corinthians that the one who is commended is the one whom the Lord commends, not him who commends himself (2 Corinthians 10:18).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, Paul focused on seeking the Lord’s approval. He didn’t concern himself with seeking approval from men. Second, those seeking to discredit Paul also sought to discredit the gospel he preached. Third, boasting in the Lord involves giving God the glory for any fruit we bear in His work.

• In this chapter, Paul continues responding to his critics’ charges. These men were false teachers attempting to lead the Corinthian brethren away from God. They accused him of glorying in his accomplishments and not being a legitimate apostle. If these critics could discredit Paul, they could easily discredit the gospel he preached.
• Paul asks the Corinthians to bear with him in a “little foolishness” (2 Corinthians 11:1). The “foolishness” he speaks is the list of things in which he glories later (2 Corinthians 11:23-33). Paul provides a list of his accomplishments to defend his apostleship. Paul had invested much time in bringing the Corinthians to the Lord. He had “betrothed” them to Christ as a chaste virgin and was jealous that others were trying to steal them away (2 Corinthians 11:2). Like in the case of Eve, Paul feared they were being deceived and corrupted (2 Corinthians 11:3). Since the Corinthians had been willing to bear with false teachers, Paul sarcastically asks them to bear with him as he defends his apostleship and message (2 Corinthians 11:4-6).
• One criticism against Paul was he didn’t accept financial support for his preaching like the traveling philosophers of the time. In 2 Corinthians 11:6-12, Paul defends this bogus charge against him. He had hoped that his refusal to accept support would eliminate the accusation of preaching for money, and yet, his enemies found a way to still use this against him. They were workers of Satan who were determined to destroy Paul (2 Corinthians 11:13-15).
• In the final section, Paul begins contrasting himself with enemies. They boasted according to the flesh (a reference to their fleshly ties to Abraham as Jews). Paul could also stoop to their level and boast. He could have boasted in being a Jew, in addition to the sufferings he experienced for Christ (2 Corinthians 11:16-33). Their spiritual resume didn’t compare to Paul’s!
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we must beware of false teachers who attempt to lead us away from Christ. False teachers were infiltrating the Corinthians, and they can do the same to us. Second, following Christ involves suffering. Paul suffered in a variety of ways as he served the Lord. Third, Paul cared about the spiritual welfare of his brethren (2 Corinthians 11:28-29). Even while suffering, Paul was more concerned with the spiritual obstacles Satan put before God’s people.

• Paul continues the “boasting” of the previous chapter. In addition to enduring great suffering for the cause of Christ, Paul could have also boasted in the revelations he received from God (2 Corinthians 12:1). Paul (as an apostle) was given visions and revelations.
• He describes a time when he was caught up into the “third heaven” and heard unspeakable words. (2 Corinthians 12:2-6). In this context, he speaks of himself in the third person and wasn’t sure if he was in his physical body or outside. The “third heaven” is a reference to “paradise.” This is the part of Hades where the souls of the saved await the return of Jesus and the bodily resurrection.
• These kinds of divine revelations could have made Paul an arrogant man. To keep Paul humble, Paul was given a “thorn in the flesh.” While many speculate about this “thorn,” the text doesn’t say what it was. We know it came from Satan, it tormented Paul, and he prayed three times that God would remove it (2 Corinthians 12:7-8). The Lord did not remove this source of suffering. Instead, He used it for good in Paul’s life. It kept Paul humble and dependent on God (2 Corinthians 12:9-10).
• In 2 Corinthians 12:11-18, Paul lists some of his credentials as an apostle. These include his ability to perform signs, wonders, and miracles. He also sarcastically apologizes for offending the Corinthians by not accepting their financial support.
• Paul states that his defense was written primarily to help the Corinthians (2 Corinthians 12:19-21). He was afraid to visit the Corinthians soon and find them still engaging in evil practices.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, God doesn’t always answer our prayers with a “yes.” He said “no” to Paul’s request to remove his thorn. Second, God can use our suffering for the good of our souls. Paul’s suffering kept him humble and close to God. Third, the miracles Paul performed confirmed that he was a true apostle, and the Holy Spirit revealed the gospel he preached (2 Corinthians 12:11-12).

• This chapter concludes the epistle. It begins with Paul stating this was his third time coming to them (2 Corinthians 13:1). He warns them to clean up their act before he arrives. He wouldn’t spare those still practicing sin (2 Corinthians 13:2). The judgment he executed on the wicked would further prove that he was a legitimate apostle (2 Corinthians 13:3-4).
• Before his arrival, the Corinthians needed to examine themselves (2 Corinthians 13:5). They needed to examine whether they were walking according to the standard of Christ. If they did an honest examination, they would know that he and his co-workers were not reprobates (2 Corinthians 13:6). Paul prayed that they could correct their problems so that he would not have to discipline them when he arrived (2 Corinthians 13:7-10).
• In his concluding remarks, Paul bids them farewell and urges them to rejoice, be in peace, stay united, and be comforted (2 Corinthians 13:11). The saints with Paul sent greetings. He also closes with a request for the grace of the Lord, the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit to be with them (2 Corinthians 13:12-13).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, it is often the case that brethren need time to fix their problems. Paul is giving the Corinthians time to correct their mistakes before he exercises discipline. Second, Christians must constantly examine their spiritual status (2 Corinthians 13:5). Third, Paul has balance in his instructions. Throughout the Corinthian letters, he both encourages and admonishes the brethren.

• The letter to the Galatians is believed to have been written sometime between AD 48-58 (making it one of the earliest books of the New Testament canon). Some scholars even suggest that it is the first inspired letter penned by Paul.
• The letter was written to several churches in Galatia. Luke records Paul planting these churches in Acts 13-14 on his first missionary journey. The letter’s main theme is how we are justified by faith in Christ and not in keeping the Old Testament Law.
• Paul begins by identifying himself as an authentic apostle of Christ (Galatians 1:1-5). He was called to the work of an apostle by Jesus, not men! Right away we see that some were questioning Paul’s authenticity as an apostle. Remember Paul received this same persecution from critics in Corinth. He also greets the numerous churches in Galatia who were to receive this letter (Galatians 1:2-5).
• Paul wastes no time expressing his frustration with these brethren (Galatians 1:6-9). He was amazed that these brethren were persuaded to believe a false gospel. This perverted gospel involved binding circumcision for the purpose of gaining salvation. Paul makes it clear that there was only one gospel, and those who distort it will be “accursed.” The true gospel is a message of salvation by faith in Christ apart from keeping the requirement of the Law.
• The origin of the gospel Paul preached was Christ (Galatians 1:10-12). The gospel was revealed and taught to Paul by the Lord. He did not have to be taught by the other apostles.
• The final section of the chapter deals with Paul’s background. In his zeal for Judaism, he persecuted the church and tried to destroy it (Galatians 1:13-14; Acts 8:1-3). On the Damascus road, Christ revealed himself to Paul, converted him, called him to be an apostle, and gave him a special ministry to the Gentiles (Galatians 1:15-16; Acts 9:1-19). He continued being taught by Christ while spending three years in Arabia, after which he returned to Damascus and went up to Jerusalem (Galatians 1:17-19). His radical conversion encouraged many brethren and testified to the power of the gospel (Galatians 1:20-24).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we need to avoid believing and preaching counterfeit gospels. False gospels today include “faith only salvation,” the “prosperity gospel,” and “once saved, always saved.” Second, the source of the gospel is Jesus. The apostles merely wrote what was taught and revealed to them by God. Third, if the gospel is powerful enough to convert a persecutor like Paul, it is powerful enough to convert anyone today!

• The theme of the first chapter is continued in chapter two. Paul continues giving details about his background and the source of the gospel he preached. Many Jews did not like that Paul preached the gospel to Gentiles. They attempted to delegitimize him as an apostle and bind upon Gentile converts aspects of the Law. This matter was settled at the Jerusalem meeting recorded in Acts 15 (Galatians 2:1-2). The conclusion was, “God does not require Gentiles to be circumcised and become Jews to be saved.” They could be saved by having faith in Christ.
• Paul talks about Titus (a Gentile) was used as a case study to confirm Gentile salvation without circumcision (Galatians 2:3-10). False brethren tried to compel Titus to be circumcised, but Paul and other gospel preachers in Jerusalem would not permit it. They took a stand against their false gospel!
• Even Peter fell into the trap of not treating the Gentiles Christians fairly. He would eat with them privately but shun them publicly (Galatians 2:11-14). Paul rebuked himself publicly for his divisive actions. This shows us that the early church had to work through issues of prejudice and racism. It wasn’t easy for the Jews and Gentiles to unite in the church.
• The final section deals with the consequences of believing one is justified by keeping the Law (Galatians 2:17-21). Jesus would be a minister of sin, the grace of God would be nullified, and the Lord would have died for nothing.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, keeping the Old Law is not required for salvation. We are saved by faith and trust in Christ. Second, there is no room for racism in the kingdom of God. Paul rebuked Peter because of his racist behavior. Third, authentic disciples live for Christ and not themselves (Galatians 2:20). He dies to sin and allows Christ to live in him.

• This chapter gets into the meat of the letter. In the previous chapter, Paul spoke of an occasion when he rebuked Peter for his hypocritical and unfair treatment of Gentile Christians (Galatians 2:11-14). While his critics tried to suggest that he wasn’t a legitimate apostle, Paul’s rebuke of Peter was evidence of his apostleship. He preached the true gospel and didn’t back down when he saw other apostles compromising it.
• The chief message of the letter is stated in Galatians 2:15-3:9. We are not justified by keeping the Law of Moses, but by having faith in Christ. The Galatians had allowed false teachers to disturb and deceive them (Galatians 3:1-5). Paul reminded them that the gospel they obeyed did not promote justification by keeping the Law. It was a message of salvation by faith in Christ, confirmed by the miracles he worked among them.
• The Judaizers taught that to inherit promises made to Abraham, a person had to be circumcised and keep the Law. Paul combats this by mentioning how Abraham found favor with God. Abraham was justified by faith and not by keeping the Law (Galatians 3:6-9). People who walk by faith become spiritual “sons” of Abraham.
• The Law was never intended to justify and provide full forgiveness of sins (Galatians 3:10-14). It condemned the person who violated it, but through faith in Jesus, a person receives redemption. Even the Old Testament prophets spoke of justification by faith (Galatians 3:11; Habakkuk 2:4).
• The promise of a blessing to all nations through Abraham’s seed was made long before the Law was in force (Galatians 3:15-18). This promise was fully accomplished when Jesus died on the cross for sin.
• The Law was not part of God’s original promise to Abraham but was added because of sin (Galatians 2:19-22). The Law identified sin, convicted men of sin, and helped them understand their need for a Savior (Romans 7:7). Once the Savior did His redemptive work, the Law was no longer needed (Galatians 3:23-29). In Christ, all nations can be part of God’s family, and the seed promise made to Abraham is fulfilled.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we are justified by faith in Christ, not by keeping the Old Law. Second, there is equality in the family of God. All genders, nations, free people, and slaves have equal status in Christ. Third, it is through baptism that one is put into Christ, clothes themselves with Christ, and becomes a child of God (Galatians 3:26-28).

• Paul continues teaching about the process of spiritual adoption in Christ. He contrasts the inheritance rights of a child and one of full age (Galatians 4:1-7). As long as a child was a minor, he had few more rights than a slave (even though he was destined to be the master of the house once he matured). Paul’s point is as long as people were under the Law, they were like slaves and children. They were not held in bondage and were not able to receive adoption. At the right time, Jesus came into the world to redeem men and provide a path for them to become sons of God and heirs. Through Christ, people can call God their Father in a close and intimate way (Galatians 4:6).
• In Galatians 4:8-11, Paul asks a rhetorical question. Why would the Galatians go back to slave status and reject the freedom and inheritance they have in Christ? If they began living under the Old Law, Paul would have taught them the gospel in vain.
• Paul uses his own personal example to beg the Galatians not to abandon their faith in Christ (Galatians 4:12-20). He reminds them how when he first came preaching to them and how well they received him (even though he was dealing with an illness). What had changed? Why were they thinking differently of Paul? Why were they thinking of abandoning the gospel that Paul had taught them? It was because of false teachers! Judaizers were influencing these brethren.
• In the final section, Paul continues his rebuke using an interesting allegory (Galatians 4:21-31). The allegory would have been shocking to a first-century Jewish audience. It connected the religion of the Jews not to Sara (Abraham’s real wife) but to Hagar (the slave mother of Ishmael). Paul’s point is that those who abide by the New Covenant and live by faith in Christ are the ones who are free. Christians are the real children of promise (like Isaac was). Those trying to bind and live under the Law were still slaves and persecuting God’s true children during this time (like Ishmael persecuted Isaac).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we have received so many blessings in Christ. We received adoption, spiritual freedom, and the status of heirs. Second, while the Old Testament is not binding upon us, studying it helps us better understand what has been accomplished through Christ. Third, we need to be careful who we listen to and allow to influence us. The Galatians had allowed false teachers to shake their faith and persuade them to doubt the true gospel.

• This chapter continues Paul’s teaching concerning the Old and New Covenants. The Gentile disciples in Galatia were being troubled by Judizaers. Paul reminds them that under the New Covenant, one receives freedom from sin, and being circumcised into Judaism is not necessary to be right with God (Galatians 5:1-3). Those seeking to be justified by the Old Law fall from grace and sever their relationship with God (Galatians 5:4). Righteousness is obtained through faith in Christ and not in keeping the requirements of the Old Covenant (Galatians 5:5-6).
• Paul targets the teachers promoting the false gospel among the Galatians. He says that before being influenced by their erroneous teaching, these Christians were running well (Galatians 5:7). Now they were being hindered! This false teaching they were accepting did not come from God (Galatians 5:8). It posed the threat of corrupting and upsetting the faith of many Christians (Galatians 5:9). Those who advanced this false gospel would experience the judgment of God (Galatians 5:10).
• It appears that some might have been charging Paul with teaching the necessity of circumcision for salvation (Galatians 5:11). Paul combats this charge by mentioning the persecution received from the Jews. Why would the Jews be persecuting him if he was Judiazer?
• Paul uses strong language to express his detest for these false teachers (Galatians 5:12). He warns the Galatians not to use their freedom in Christ as an occasion to live undisciplined lives (Galatians 5:13-15). They were to walk by the Spirit, be led by the Spirit, and bear the fruit of the Spirit (Galatians 5:16-26). This section contrasts the works of the flesh and the works of the Spirit.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, in Christ, we receive freedom from sin and justification. Second, we need to beware of false teachers. There are many false teachers in the world, and we can recognize them by their fruit (Matthew 7:15-20). Third, we must walk, be led, and bear the fruit of the Spirit. This requires studying the Spirit’s revealed word and putting it into action daily. When we apply the word of the Spirit, we will bear righteous fruit.

• Due to the influence of false teachers, Paul admonishes the Galatians to watch out for themselves and one another. Christians are responsible for looking out for their brethren (Galatians 6:1-2). They are to seek to restore those wandering away from the Lord in a spirit of gentleness and bear one another’s burdens. They must avoid pride and thinking they are superior to others (Galatians 6:3-4). They must take accountability for their actions (Galatians 6:5).
• Christians also have spiritual financial obligations (Galatians 6:6-10) They have an obligation to support those who proclaim the gospel and help those in need (especially those in the family of God). In this context, the metaphor of sowing and reaping is used to talk about being generous and using physical blessings to help others.
• The letter concludes with Paul stating that this letter came from him (Galatians 6:11). This verse may indicate that God was dealing with some kind of eye problem. He also emphasizes again that the gospel does not promote one having to be circumcised and become a Jew before becoming a Christian (Galatians 6:12-16). Judaizers wanted to glory in cuts to “private parts,” but Paul took satisfaction in the physical abuse he received preaching the true gospel (Galatians 6:17). After beginning the letter calling the Galatians “fools” for allowing false teachers to deceive them, he closes the letter on a positive note. He calls them “brethren” and prays for God’s continual grace upon them (Galatians 6:18).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we need to take action when we notice a member of the spiritual family practicing sin. The commandment to “restore” is given to every one of us. Second, we need to use our physical blessings to the glory of God. This involves using them to promote the gospel and help those in need. Third, we need to remember who we are. Christians are the “Israel of God” under the New Covenant (Galatians 6:16).

• Luke provides details for the planting of the church in Philippi in Acts 16:12-40. This church began by a river and was helped by an earthquake. This was probably Paul’s favorite church. He had a special relationship with this group. He cared deeply for them, and they felt the same about him. This church also seems to be the only one financially supporting Paul.
• Philippians is generally regarded as one of Paul’s “prison epistles.” It was likely written while Paul was under house arrest in Rome for two years, waiting for his case to be heard by the Ceasar (Acts 28:30-31). This would place the date for the letter between 60-62 A.D (in the last few years of Paul’s life).
• Paul begins the letter by identifying himself as the writer (Philippian 1:1). Timothy is with him. He also mentions how this church is scripturally organized. It consisted of overseers, deacons, and saints.
• After extending a greeting, Paul offers thanksgiving (Philippians 1:3-11). Even though he was suffering in prison, Paul was thankful for the faith and financial support of the Philippians. This is a powerful section that reveals the close relationship that Paul had with these brethren.
• Paul was also full of joy that through his suffering, the gospel was progressing (Philippians 1:12-18). Many Christians were also inspired to suffer for Christ, and Paul was even gaining influence with the whole praetorian guard.
• Paul’s entire purpose in life was to serve and glorify Christ (Philippians 1:19-26). His chief desire was to be with Christ! Following Christ has attached with it great responsibilities (Philippians 1:27-30). It requires living godly and being willing to suffer for His cause. It is also worth noting how Paul expected to be released from jail at some point (Philippians 1:20). This verse tells us what happened to Paul after the end of Acts.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we should challenge ourselves to see the blessings of our sufferings. Paul could see how the gospel was being advanced through his imprisonment. Second, Paul’s use of the word “fellowship” does not refer to eating fried chicken, coffee, and donuts (Philippians 1:5). It refers to the Philippians sharing with him financially in the gospel. That is what we are also doing with the preachers we support. Third, like Paul, our main desire should be living with Christ (Philippians 1:23). We need to avoid making this world our home!

• This chapter is widely considered one of the greatest chapters in the New Testament. Some even refer to it as “Paul’s masterpiece.” The chapter begins with Paul appealing to the Philippians to be humble, unified, and unselfish (Philippians 2:1-4). They needed to serve one another and put the needs of others before their own. These character traits were found in Jesus (Philippians 2:5-11). Jesus was humble and unselfish at the highest level. This can be seen in how He left the glories of heaven, lived as a man, and died on the cross for the sins of the world. Since Jesus humbled Himself, how could any disciple ever be arrogant and selfish towards his brother?
• Christianity is a “doing” religion (Philippians 2:12-13). It is not enough for a disciple to believe in Jesus. He must also obey and strive to walk in His footsteps. This requires being thankful, content, and a righteous example (Philippians 2:14-16).
• In Philippians 2:17-18, Paul rejoiced that the Philippians were continuing in the faith despite his suffering. He mentions his desire to send Timothy to them soon so he could learn about their condition (Philippians 2:19). Timothy was a young preacher who was highly respected and trusted by Paul (Philippians 2:20-23). Paul also mentions again his expectation to be released soon and to be able to visit the Philippians personally (Philippians 2:24).
• Paul also mentions Epaphoditus (Philippians 2:25-30). This was another hard-working and respected friend of Paul’s. Epaphroditus was sick (nearly to the point of death) at the time Paul wrote this letter. Paul encouraged the brethren to have high regard for him and show appreciation for the good work he was doing in the kingdom.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we must avoid pride and selfishness. We must imitate the humble character of our Master. Second, we need to avoid grumbling (Philippians 2:14). The Philippians had some complainers among them. We avoid this by being content and grateful for the sacrifice of Christ. Third, we must encourage those who sacrifice to build us up in the faith. This would include elders, deacons, preachers, and teachers.

• This chapter begins with Paul warning the brethren about false teachers (Philippians 3:1). He refers to these troublers as “dogs,” “evil workers,” and “of the false circumcision” (Philippians 3:2). These were probably Judaizers. Many of the problems in the New Testament are related to teachers who attempted to bind circumcision and other aspects of the Law of Moses on Gentile Christians. Paul combats their false teaching by saying that those who submit to Christ are of the “true circumcision” (Philippians 3:3). Paul expounds more on this topic in Colossians 2:11-14.
• Judaizers continued to put confidence in the flesh (physical circumcision). Paul could have also done that. Before becoming a Christian, he had an impressive resume as a Jew (Philippians 3:3-6). He gave up those credentials to follow Christ and preach the gospel (Philippians 3:7-8). His main focus was knowing Jesus, sharing in the Lord’s suffering, and attaining the resurrection (Philippians 3:9-11).
• Paul also strived to more spiritual maturity (Philippians 3:12-14). Even though he was an inspired apostle, he wanted to grow in his understanding of Jesus. He didn’t linger in his past sins and accomplishments but pressed forward in faithful service to God.
• The word “perfect” in Paul’s writings refers to spiritual maturity (Philippians 3:15). Those who are striving to spiritually grow commit to following God’s inspired standard that has been revealed to the apostles (Philippians 3:16-17). They imitate the apostles and not those who are worldly and oppose the cross (Philippians 3:18-19). They focus on their spiritual citizenship, the Lord’s return, and the day when their bodies will be spiritually transformed (Philippians 3:20-21).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we must never be content with our spiritual progress. Like Paul, we must strive to become “perfect” and grow. Second, we must adhere to the authority of the apostles. Their instructions and approved examples must be followed (Philippians 3:16-17). Third, we must remember that this world is not our home. Our true home is in heaven (Philippians 3:20). Each day, we should eagerly anticipate the return of Jesus and the blessing of being with our Father for eternity.

• The last chapter begins with words of endearment (Philippians 4:1). Paul anticipates being released from jail and longed to see the Philippians. Until then, he wants them to continue standing firm in the gospel.
• While the Philippian church was involved in many good works, they also had some problems. Some sisters in Christ struggled to get along and work in harmony (Philippians 4:2).
• Paul admonishes these saints always to rejoice, be gentle, avoid being anxious about circumstances beyond their control, and lean on the Lord in prayer (Philippians 4:3-7). Those who pray to God receive peace because they are trusting in the One with all power.
• They were also expected to guard their minds, follow the approved examples of Paul, be content in all circumstances, and put complete trust in Christ (Philippians 4:8-14).
• In Philippians 4:15-19, Paul expresses his gratitude for their financial support. It appears this was the only church supporting Paul at this time. Epaphroditus delivered this support to the apostle. Paul refers to their giving as a “fragrant aroma and acceptable sacrifice” (Philippians 3:19). The final verses contain standard greetings that Paul gives when closing many of his epistles (Philippians 3:20-21).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, unity in the church requires work (Philippians 4:2-3). Christians won’t always get along. On these days, Christians must remind themselves that “the of God is what matters most.” Second, we must strive to have balanced prayers (Philippians 4:6). Our prayers should contain adoration for God, thanksgiving, and supplications. Third, we must learn to be content in all circumstances (Philippians 4:11-2). Whether we have much or little, we need to avoid greed and find contentment with our blessings in Christ.

• Colossians is another “prison epistle.” It was likely during Paul’s first Roman imprisonment (not long after Ephesians). It was written to help the brethren combat false teaching and grow in their knowledge of Jesus. It sets the record straight about the deity of Jesus and the responsibilities that disciples have to Him. The chapter begins with a greeting and prayer of thanksgiving for the Colossians (Colossians 1:1-5). Paul also makes it clear that by this time (63 A.D), the gospel had been preached in all the world. Jesus predicted this would happen prior to the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. (Matthew 24:14; Colossians 1:6, 23). This seemed to have been planted by Epaphras (Colossians 1:7). He is described as a faithful brother and worker with Paul (Colossians 1:7-8). He had been keeping Paul updated on the spiritual condition of the Colossians.
• Paul’s desire for these brethren was their spiritual growth (Colossians 1:9-12). Spiritual growth produces fruit and a better understanding of Jesus.
• Beginning in verse 13, Paul begins tackling doctrinal issues in this church. Judaizers were troubling them, and Paul combats their false teaching. He helps them better understand Jesus, His kingship, preeminence, and deity (Colossians 1:13-18). This is a wonderful section that helps us better understand the identity of Jesus.
• Jesus was fully God and man while on earth, and His physical body and blood were offered for man’s redemption (Colossians 1:19-22).
• Paul also informs these saints of his current situation (Colossians 1:24). He was suffering in Roman imprisonment and sought their prayers and encouragement. Many Jews were hostile towards Paul’s preaching because it was a message of God’s grace being extended to Gentiles (Colossians 1:25-27). In Christ, every person’s spiritual needs can be completely satisfied (Colossians 1:28-29)!
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we must avoid becoming stagnant in our faith. God expects us to be constantly growing in Christ. Second, Paul wasn’t the only preacher planting churches throughout the Roman Empire. Disciples like Epaphras were also busy spreading the gospel. His evangelistic passion is worthy of our imitation. Third, the supreme Christ is all we need! We are spiritually complete in Christ.

• In this chapter, Paul addresses more of the false teachings troubling these brethren. Paul was deeply concerned that false teachers were trying to destroy their faith (Colossians 2:1). He wanted them to become fortified and have full assurance in the faith (Colossians 2:2-3). Paul was happy with their spiritual progress but desired that they continue growing (Colossians 2:4-5).
• The Colossians had received the truth and needed to continue walking and being built up in it (Colossians 2:6-7). They needed to resist those trying to pull them away from Christ through philosophy, traditions, and binding the requirements of the Old Law (Colossians 2:8). They needed to stay with Jesus and continue submitting to His authority Colossians 2:9).
• While Judiazers tried to bind the Law’s requirement of circumcision on Gentile converts, Paul speaks of the spiritual circumcision performed by God when these people were baptized into Christ (Colossians 2:11-13). Circumcision performed under the Law involved removing the foreskin. When someone is baptized, God removes and forgives their sins!
• In Colossians 2:14-22, we are given more details about what was being promoted by the false teachers. They attempted to blend Judaism and Christianity – binding circumcision and the observance of feast days on Gentiles (Colossians 2:15-17). They also promoted the worship of angels and ascetic practices (Colossians 1:18-22). The Colossians needed to reject these teachings and realize they were complete in Christ (Colossians 1:23). None of these false teachings made a man holier and were in harmony with the gospel.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we need to beware of false teachers. They are just as active today as when Paul wrote this letter. Second, baptism is a work of God (Colossians 2:12). At the point of baptism, God performs a spiritual operation and cuts off our sins. Third, Jesus has all the power and authority. He is the Creator, Sustainer, Redeemer, firstborn from the dead, and head of the church.

• This chapter begins the practical section of Colossians. Completeness in Christ should compel disciples to live a certain way.
• Disciples are to constantly allow spiritual thoughts to flow through their minds (Colossians 3:1-4). Setting our minds on things above means more than just thinking about spiritual things – we must keep thinking about them.
• Disciples are to put to death the old man (Colossians 3:5-9). This is the person who rebelled against God and lived a life that was destined to receive God’s wrath. It is the person who used their bodies to commit acts of immorality, idolatry, greed, and other sinful acts.
• Disciples are to put on the new man (Colossians 3:10-11). The new man is the complete opposite of the old. He strives to be holy, humble, patient, forgiving, and kind (Colossians 3:12-13). He clothes himself in love and thanksgiving, and surrenders completely to the authority of Christ (Colossians 3:14-17). He displays integrity and godliness in his relationships (Colossians 3:18-25). He fulfills his obligations to his family, employer, and God.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, following Christ involves a lifestyle change. It is not enough to be baptized. We must live godly and transformed lives. Second, we must do everything by the authority of Jesus (Colossians 3:17). This doesn’t involve the things we do in our worship but also the things we do in our daily lives. Third, it matters how we behave in our relationships. God has expectations for how we conduct ourselves in every relationship we possess.

• The previous chapter concluded with God’s expectations for servants towards their masters (Colossians 3:22-25). This chapter begins with God’s expectations for masters towards their slaves (Colossians 4:1). While a form of slavery was legal in the first-century Roman world, disciples who owned slaves were expected by the Lord to be just and fair. They were to follow Christ in how they treated their slaves.
• There are other things that should be part of the new man’s life in Christ. He should be prayerful (Colossians 4:2). Paul requested prayers from the brethren concerning his evangelistic work (Colossians 4:3-4). Disciples must also be conscious of their conduct towards outsiders (Colossians 4:5-6). They are to be wise, gracious in their speech, and always looking to make the most of opportunities to win souls for Christ.
• In the final section, Paul mentions several of his co-workers in the cause of the gospel. This letter was going to be delivered by Tychicus and Onesimus (Colossians 4:7-9). Tychicus is mentioned five times in the New Testament (Acts 20:4; Ephesians 6:21; Colossians 4:7; 2 Timothy 4:12; Titus 3:12). Onesimus is the runaway slave mentioned in the book of Philemon. Other kingdom workers in this section include Aristarchus, Mark, Jesus (also called Justus), Epaphras, Luke, and Demas (Colossians 4:10-14). Demas would later desert Paul because he loved the world (2 Timothy 4:10). Paul also sent a greeting to the brethren in Laodicea (Colossians 4:15). These brethren would later be identified as “lukewarm” by Jesus (Revelation 3:14-22). The letter coming from Laodicea is probably the book of Ephesians.
• Archippus is also mentioned in Philemon 2 (Colossians 4:17). He is encouraged to fulfill his ministry. Someone with Paul likely penned this letter, but he authenticates it with his signature (Colossians 4:18). Notice how Paul was clearly in prison at this time.
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, we need to be praying for evangelistic opportunities. Paul didn’t just pray for sick people and endurance through suffering. He constantly prayed for open doors to spread the gospel (Colossians 4:3-4). Second, Paul didn’t work alone. Many people helped Paul and immersed themselves in kingdom work. Third, in the time of Paul, brethren circulated inspired letters (Colossians 4:16). They read them in the public assemblies, copied them, and passed them among the churches.

• This is an often neglected New Testament letter. It is one more of the personal letters penned by Paul. It was likely written during Paul’s first Roman imprisonment (Philemon 1). Besides Paul, two other people are mentioned in this letter (Philemon and Onesimus). These men are closely connected. Onesimus was Philemon’s slave. He may have run away from Philemon, stolen from him, and been converted by Paul. After converting him, Paul may have urged Onesimus to return to Philemon with this letter.
• The key theme in this letter is “relationships.” While Philemon and Onesimus had a master and slave relationship, they were also brothers in Christ. Paul wants Philemon to forgive Onesimus and treat him as a brother. They may have had different statuses by the world’s standards, but now they were part of the same spiritual family.
• The letter begins with a greeting (Philemon 1-3). Notice how a church is meeting in Philemon’s house. Philemon seems to be a good man who has influence in the church.
• Before making his appeal on behalf of Onesimus, Paul commends Philemon (Philemon 4-7). He avoids telling Philemon what to do concerning Onesimus. Instead, he expresses confidence in Philemon (Philemon 8-9). He hopes Philemon will forgive Onesimus’s wrongdoings and receive him as a brother in Christ (Philemon 10-16). If Philemon had stolen anything, Paul offered to repay it (Philemon 17-18). Paul is optimistic that Philemon will do what is right (Philemon 19-21). He also anticipated being released soon (Philemon 22). Other disciples with Paul at this time included Ephaphras, Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke (Philemon 23-25).
• What practical lessons can we take away? First, while we have different statuses, we are one in Christ. We are all children of God, whom God equally loves. Second, we need to be optimistic about our brethren. Paul has a positive view of Philemon. He trusted that he was going to do right by Onesimus. Third, relationships in the body of Christ matter to God. They require work to maintain. We must be willing to seek forgiveness, forgive, and be reconciled.

• The gospel of Luke was written by the only gentile writer of the New Testament. Luke is called “the beloved physician” by the Apostle Paul (Colossians 4:16). His gospel aims to provide evidence that Jesus is the Son of God, Son of Man, and the great spiritual physician.
• In Luke 1:1-4, Luke states that his gospel is a historical account. He interviewed eyewitnesses and carefully investigated the evidence so that we might know with certainty that the information he records is true.
• It is hard to know with certainty who Theophilus was (Luke 1:3). Most scholars believe that he was an influential Gentile who converted to Jesus. Luke wanted him to know that the gospel he obeyed was the truth.
• Luke 1:5-25 is a detailed account of the birth of John the Baptist. The Old Testament scriptures conclude by announcing the coming of John (Malachi 4:5-6). The angel’s announcement of John’s birth to his father (Zacharias) marked God’s first communication to His people in 400 years.
• Six months later, the angel visited a young virgin named Mary. He announced that she would miraculously give birth to the Son of God (Luke 1:26-38). Unlike Zachariah, Mary believed immediately believed the promise of God (Luke 1:38).
• The rest of the chapter speaks of visit Mary pays to Elizabeth (Luke 1:39-45), a Holy Spirit inspired song of praise from Mary (Luke 1:46-56), the birth of John (Luke 1:57-66), and Messianic prophecies given by Zacharias (Luke 1:67-80).

• The birth of the Savior is recorded in this chapter (Luke 2:1-7). Pay close attention to how God providentially gets Mary to Bethlehem so that the prophecy of Micah 5:2 could be fulfilled. Also, notice the disgusting conditions in which Jesus was born. A “manger” is a feeding trough for animals. After His birth, angels appeared and announced it to shepherds in the field (Luke 2:8-20). These shepherds found the baby Jesus and worshipped Him.
• Luke 2:21-24 records commandments that Jesus’ parents kept after His birth. Mary and Joseph were both dedicated servants of God.
• God promised Simeon that he would not die before seeing the Messiah. After witnessing the promise of God, Simon prophesied (Luke 2:25-35). He foretold that Jesus would save both Jews and Gentiles (Luke 2:32). He also predicted that Mary would experience great emotional pain while watching her Son die on the cross (Luke 2:35).
• Anna (a prophetess) was also blessed to see the Messiah. She was an old widow from the tribe of Asher. She praised God for sending Jesus and spoke of him to others (Luke 2:36-38).
• Eventually, Joseph and Mary moved back to Nazareth (Luke 2:39-40). There they raised Jesus.
• When Jesus was twelve, His parents lost Him in their caravan after leaving Jerusalem (Luke 2:41-51). They eventually found Him in the temple among the teachers. Even as a boy, Jesus was determined to be about His Father’s business.
• While we don’t have much information about Jesus’ childhood, Luke 2:52 provides a great summary. Let the words of this verse describe our lives as well!

• Luke provides more historical context at the beginning of this chapter. The ministries of John and Jesus would take place during this time when Pilate was the governor of Judea, and Herod Antipas was the tetrarch of Galilee (Luke 3:1). The Herod Antipas mentioned is the one who stole his brother Philip’s wife (Mark 6:17-18) and mocked Jesus not long before He was crucified (Luke 23:8-12).
• The mention of two high priests can be confusing (Luke 3:2). Annas was the rightful high priest, but he had been removed by the Romans and replaced with his son-in-law Caiaphas. Jesus will appear before both men after He is arrested in Gethsemane.
• In Luke 3:3-20, the preaching of John the Baptist is described. As a prophet, John was given the mission of preparing Israel to receive Jesus as the Messiah. He called people to repent and announced God’s pending judgment on the wicked Jews. He also preached against Herod’s unlawful marriage to Herodias and was put in prison.
• In addition to baptizing hundreds of Jews from throughout Israel, John also baptized Jesus (Luke 3:21-22). After being baptized, both the Holy Spirit and God the Father confirmed to John that Jesus is the Messiah. Luke is the only gospel writer to reveal that the Holy Spirit came upon Jesus “while He was praying” (Luke 3:21).
• Like Matthew’s gospel, Luke’s gospel also provides a genealogy of Jesus (Luke 3:23-38). Luke seems to be giving us Jesus’ genealogy through His mother, Mary. It is also interesting how while Matthew traces Jesus’ genealogy back to Abraham, Luke traces it back to Adam. This is designed to show us how Jesus is connected to all nations, not just Jews.

• Before beginning His three-year ministry, Jesus was led by the Holy Spirit into the wilderness. He fasted forty days and nights and was tempted by Satan (Luke 4:1-13). The Lord overcame Satan’s temptations by quoting and trusting in God’s word. This experience was necessary for Him to go through to qualify as our perfect High Priest (Hebrews 4:15).
• Much of Jesus’ ministry occurred in Galilee (Luke 4:14-15). There He preached in the synagogues and performed miraculous healings. At the beginning of His Galilean ministry, He spoke in the synagogue of His hometown of Nazareth (Luke 4:16). After reading a portion of Isaiah 61 (a messianic prophecy), Jesus announced it as being fulfilled in their hearing (Luke 4:17-21). Many of those assembled refused to believe this. Jesus then rebuked them for following in the footsteps of their hard-hearted ancestors. He made them especially mad when He announced God’s blessings on Gentiles in times past, and not Jews (Luke 4:25-30). The people tried to kill the Lord by throwing Him off a cliff, but because it wasn’t God’s will for Him to die at that time, and in that way, He was able to escape.
• Capernaum was a city on the northwest side of the Sea of Galilee (Luke 4:31-32). Jesus would take up residence there for much of His ministry.
• In Capernaum He taught in the synagogue and performed miracles. These miracles included casting out demons (Luke 4:33-37). We don’t find demon possession occurring in the Bible before the ministry of Jesus. Their temporary work allowed Jesus the opportunity to exercise His power over Satan while on earth. We know that demon possession doesn’t still occur because there are no miracle workers to cast them out (1 Corinthians 13:9-13).
• Peter’s mother-in-law also lived in Capernaum. She became sick with a terrible fever, and Jesus healed her (Luke 4:38-39).
• It is interesting to notice how the demons knew the truth about Jesus’ identity and feared Him (Luke 4:41). James also makes mention of this in James 2:19.

• This week, we find Jesus continuing in His early Galilean ministry. He had become so popular by this time that the crowds were “pressing around Him” (Luke 5:1). Jesus would then get into Peter’s boat and use it as a pulpit to teach the people (Luke 5:2-3).
• Once the Lord had finished His teaching, He told Peter to go into the deep water and let down his nets (Luke 5:4). Peter was reluctant at first. He was an experienced fisherman who had caught nothing the previous night (Luke 5:5). After obeying the commandment of Jesus, a “great quantity of fish” filled his nets (Luke 5:6). While this wasn’t their first encounter with Jesus, this event does seem to officially mark when Peter, James, and John began to follow Jesus on a full-time basis (Luke 5:9-11).
• There were many instances when Jesus healed lepers. Leprosy was a dreadful flesh-eating disease that was medically incurable. Those who contracted the disease had to be isolated from society. Luke records an occasion when Jesus was able to immediately cleanse a leper by just speaking a few words (Luke 5:12-14).
• The next miracle Jesus performed was on a paralyzed man. This man was lowered through the roof of someone’s home to get to Jesus (Luke 5:17-19). This miracle provided Him an opportunity to prove to the scribes and Pharisees that He is the Son of God and has the authority to forgive sins (Luke 7:20-26).
• Jesus was often criticized for spending time with tax-collectors and sinners (Luke 7:27-30). He did this to call them to repentance and teach them (Luke 7:31-32).
• The scribes and Pharisees criticized Jesus for not making His disciples fast. Jesus told them that it was not proper for them to fast while He was still with them (Luke 7:33-35). It also would not be proper for them to seek to hold on to the Old Law once He established the New (Luke 7:36-39).

• The keeping of the Sabbath was part of the Old Testament Law of Moses. Since it was a generic law, the Pharisees decided to invent their own rules and traditions. They taught that it qualified as work for someone to pick heads of grain and rub them together on the Sabbath (Mark 6:1-2). Jesus told them they were being hypocrites in their charge against His disciples. The religious leaders never condemned David for doing something unlawful (1 Samuel 21:1-6; Luke 6:3-4), but they condemned His disciples for something lawful (Matthew 12:7). Since Jesus was the One who invented the Sabbath, He had the authority to determine what was a violation of it (Luke 6:5).
• We find another controversy involving Jesus and the Sabbath in Luke 6:6-11. Instead of believing in Jesus because He performed a miracle, the scribes and Pharisees accused Him of working and breaking the Sabbath. They seemed to be more concerned with people breaking their man-made traditions than following God. They failed to understand that the Sabbath did not prohibit showing grace and mercy to their fellow man (Luke 6:9).
• After spending a night in prayer, Jesus selected twelve apostles out of a very diverse group of men (Luke 6:12-15). The apostles were more than disciples of Jesus. They were special ambassadors who would testify of the Lord’s resurrection to the world after He ascended to heaven. They would also be directly guided by the Holy Spirit, perform miracles, and even impart miraculous gifts to Christians.
• In Luke 6:20-49, we find a similar sermon to what is found in Matthew 5-7. Like preachers often do, Jesus recycled sermons. The Sermon on the Mount was probably one He preached numerous times throughout His ministry. This sermon addresses key spiritual qualities that should be present in the lives of those who follow God.

• It is rare to read about someone causing Jesus to marvel in the gospel. And yet, here in Luke 7:1-10, that is exactly what we find. A centurion (who has great respect for Jesus and His authority) begs the Lord to heal his sick slave without entering his home. Jesus marvels at this Gentile man’s great faith and grants his request.
• There are three instances in the gospel where we read about Jesus raising the dead. One of them is found in Luke 7:11-16. After encountering a widow who was going to bury her only son, Jesus raises the dead man and gives Him back to his mother. This miracle caused the people of Nain to be gripped with fear and glorify God. They also began spreading the news of Jesus’ power throughout Judea (Luke 7:17).
• Luke 7:18-35 is a section about John Baptist. It appears that while in prison, John was discouraged. He may have anticipated Jesus being a military Messiah who would liberate the Jews from Roman oppression. John sends some of his disciples to question Jesus, and the Lord tells them to go back and report how He is fulfilling everything that the prophets foretold (Luke 7:22). In Luke 7:24-27, Jesus describes John’s work as a prophet. He says that those who are least in the kingdom of God are even greater than John (Luke 7:28).
• There was an occasion when Jesus was invited to eat in the home of a Pharisee (Luke 7:36). It was common during these times for Jews to gather and listen to Rabbis talk over a meal. Luke mentions a woman showing up for the dinner who was a “sinner” (Luke 7:37). She anoints Jesus with perfume, wets His feet with her tears, and wipes them with her hair (Luke 7:38). The compassion Jesus shows this woman greatly disturbs the Pharisee (Luke 7:39). The Lord tells a parable about how those who have many sins are usually more grateful for God’s forgiveness (Luke 7:40-50). This episode is powerful because we find Jesus exercising His power as God to forgive sins. We also see that God is willing to forgive any sinner who humbly seeks Him.

• This chapter begins with Jesus continuing to preach throughout the Galilean region (Luke 8:1). In addition to His apostles, many women disciples also traveled with Jesus. Several of these women appeared wealthy and even helped finance His ministry (Luke 8:2-3).
• Jesus’ most famous teaching method was using parables. Parables were metaphors from common everyday life designed to help people think on a spiritual level. The Lord often used parables to reveal truths about the nature of the kingdom of God. This chapter contains two of Jesus’ parables. The parable of the sower is about various ways people respond to the word of God (Luke 8:4-15). The parable of the lamp is about the importance of hearing the word of God correctly and obeying it (Luke 8:16-21). The parables usually did a good job weeding out the crowds. They were not easy to understand. The truth-seekers would pull Jesus aside and ask Him to explain their meaning (Luke 8:9-10). The hard-hearted would hear and easily dismiss them.
• The rest of the chapter records several miracles of Jesus. Jesus performed supernatural acts to confirm His identity and teaching. He demonstrates power over the weather (Luke 8:22-25), demons (Luke 8:26-39), disease (Luke 8:40-48), and even death (Luke 8:49-56).

• Before concluding His Galilean ministry, Jesus gave His apostles miraculous power (Luke 9:1). He also sent them out to preach about the kingdom of God (Luke 9:2). They were not to worry about their living accommodations and how people would receive their message (Luke 9:3-5). They were to focus on going and doing the work that the Lord had given them.
• The work of the apostles made a huge impact in the region (Luke 9:6-9). Herod Antipas heard of Jesus’ miraculous work and thought He was John the Baptist raised from the dead. He had a guilty conscience about John because he killed him at the behest of his wife Herodias (Mark 6:14-28).
• After withdrawing to Bethsaida, large crowds continued seeking after Jesus (Luke 9:10-11). The crowds eventually became hungry, and Jesus miraculously multiplied fish and bread to feed them (Luke 9:12-17). This miracle was similar to what God had done for Israel for forty years as they wandered in the wilderness. Only God could miraculously provide His people with bread!
• Luke 9:18-27 is a section about discipleship. While preparing His disciples for His death, Jesus wanted them to understand that following Him meant that they also would have to suffer and die for the kingdom of God.
• The transfiguration is another key moment in the life of Jesus (Luke 9:28-36). It provided Peter, James, and John confirmation that Jesus was the Messiah and that John the Baptist was His forerunner.
• Even though Jesus gave His apostles miraculous power, they still struggled with having faith. There was an occasion when they didn’t have enough faith to cast a demon out of a boy (Luke 9:37-45). They would need to grow in their faith if they were going to be ambassadors for Jesus once He ascended to heaven.
• The apostles were also very immature at times. They constantly found themselves engaged in competition over who would be the greatest in the kingdom of God (Luke 9:46-50). James and John even wanted the Lord to send fire from heaven to destroy a Samaritan village (Luke 9:51-56).
• The chapter concludes with more teaching from Jesus about discipleship (Luke 9:57-62). After being approached by some people who wanted to join His group of disciples, Jesus calls them to put Him first. He wanted these people to understand that following Him is more important than anything else they may have been doing in their lives.

• There was an occasion when Jesus sent out seventy of His disciples in pairs (Luke 10:1). These disciples were to pray for the Lord’s blessings before beginning their evangelistic work (Luke 10:2). They were not to make provisions beforehand (Luke 10:3-8). They were to completely trust in God and rely on the hospitality of others.
• The disciples were to work miracles and preach about the kingdom of God (Luke 10:9-11). Jesus also announced cursing on those who rejected the gospel they preached (Luke 10:12-15). Those who rejected their message would also be rejecting Him (Luke 10:16).
• The seventy rejoiced over the miraculous power the Lord had given them (Luke 10:17). Jesus told them to rejoice more that Satan was being defeated through their work, and their names had been recorded in the book of life (Luke 10:18-20).
• Jesus rejoiced that the Holy Spirit was experiencing victory over Satan through preaching the gospel by the seventy (Luke 10:21). Part of Jesus’ purpose on the earth was to reveal the glory of the Father. His life and teachings gave people a glimpse of who God is (Luke 10:22). The disciples who followed Him were privileged to see God the Father at work through Jesus (Luke 10:23-24).
• The “lawyer” mentioned in Luke 10:25 was an expert in the Law of Moses. He tries to test Jesus with a controversial question at the time (Luke 10:25-29). Jesus answered Him by telling the parable of the “Good Samaritan” (Luke 10:30-37). Luke loves to reveal parables Jesus told where non-Jews are the good guys. It must have been a shock to Jesus’ audience when they learned that the Samaritan considered a Jew to be his neighbor. The parable’s point is that God wants us to show mercy and grace to anyone who needs our help.
• Jesus often spent time with Martha and Mary. These two women believed in Jesus and were the sisters of the Lazarus whom Jesus raised from the dead. While spending time in their home, Jesus taught Martha about the necessity of taking advantage of the opportunity she was given to listen to His teaching (Luke 10:38-42).

• Prayer was a big part of the life of Jesus. His disciples knew this and asked Him to teach them how to pray (Luke 11:1). Jesus gives them a good template for prayer (Luke 11:2-4). Prayers should include reverence towards God’s name, humble requests for God’s daily provisions and forgiveness, and help against temptations.
• In Luke 11:5-8, Jesus tells the parable of “friend at midnight.” This parable is designed to illustrate just how much God is willing to answer the prayers of His people. If this man was willing to grant the request of a rude neighbor, how much more is God willing to grant the request of His children through prayer? This point is further emphasized in Luke 11:9-13.
• Jesus worked many miracles among the Jews in Israel, but unfortunately, they didn’t always produce faith. His enemies accused Him of being able to cast out demons by the power of Satan (Luke 11:14-16). They couldn’t deny the supernatural power of Jesus, but they foolishly questioned their source. Jesus exposed how illogical and stubborn these men were in their thinking (Luke 11:17-26). While Jesus was a great miracle worker, He wanted people to focus on His teaching more than anything else (Luke 11:27-28).
• The reason why many of the Jews rejected the miraculous signs of Jesus was because they possessed hard hearts. Since they always envisioned the Messiah to be a great military leader like King David, they refused to believe in Jesus and His proclamation of establishing a spiritual kingdom. Jesus knew this and refused to offer them any more signs in ministry. The only other sign they would be given was His resurrection from the dead (Luke 11:29-30). The Lord contrasted these Jews with the people of Nineveh and the Queen of Sheba (Luke 11:31-32). Since Jesus could read hearts, He knew that these people didn’t want to see the truth about Him (Luke 11:32-36). Only when people want to discover the truth will they be able to see the light of Jesus!
• The Pharisees were big on people keeping their man-made rules and traditions. They took offense with Jesus when He did not ceremonially wash before eating (Luke 11:37-38). Jesus took this opportunity to expose their spiritual uncleanness (Luke 11:39-52). This public rebuke caused them to become very hostile and begin plotting against Him (Luke 11:53-54).

• As Jesus made His final journey to Jerusalem, He continued to teach His disciples. He taught His people about the spiritual corruptness of the Pharisees (Luke 12:1). Jesus warned them against trying to find favor with both Him and the Pharisees. God knows when disciples are trying to live double lives (Luke 12:2-3).
• Jesus wanted disciples to understand that persecution was going to come their way. They needed to fear God and not their persecutors (Luke 12:4-5). If they denied Jesus, He would deny them (Luke 12:8-9). They needed to trust that God was going to take care of them (Luke 12:6-7). He would send them the Holy Spirit and would teach them what to say when they appeared before those who opposed the gospel (Luke 12:10-12).
• After being interrupted by someone in the crowd, in Luke 12:13-21, Jesus teaches against covetousness and greed. He warns against seeking earthly gain before a relationship with God.
• The next section is similar to what we find in the Sermon on the Mount (Luke 12:22-34; Matthew 6:19-34). Disciples don’t need to live anxious lives full of worry. Instead of worrying and seeking first earthly security, disciples should devote themselves to doing God’s will and trust that He will provide them with the essential things they need to survive in this world. If God will take care of the birds and lilies of the field, then He will certainly take care of His people!
• Disciples needed to be ready for the coming of the Lord at any moment (Luke 12:35-48). The “coming of the Lord” in Jesus’ ministry often referred to a couple of different ideas. Sometimes it referred to Jesus coming in judgment against the Jewish nation in 70 A.D. Other times it referred to His final coming before the resurrection and the world is destroyed. Both events required disciples to be prepared and faithful!
• Jesus’ preaching often divides people (Luke 12:49-53). It demands that disciples put Him first!
• These people could determine the weather, but they struggled with determining their need to follow Jesus (Luke 12:54-56). The Lord urged them to wake up and realize the urgency to submit Him before it was too late (Luke 12:57-59).

• In the last section of the previous chapter, Jesus talks about coming judgment. How do people need to prepare for God’s judgment? They need to repent! Repentance is a major theme in the gospel of Luke. In Luke 13:1, some people essentially ask Jesus, “Why do bad things happen to good people?” Jesus keeps the conversation on a point He wants to make about repentance (Luke 13:2-3). Instead of focusing on Galileans who Pilate killed, they needed to repent. They needed to turn from their sins and avoid spiritually perishing. Since no one knows when they will die (Luke 13:4), repentance is an urgent matter (Luke 13:5).
• While God offers mercy and grace, there does come a time when those blessings are no longer available. God had been very patient with unrepentant people, but the time of punishment was coming (Luke 13:6-9). Those who don’t bear fruit for Him will eventually be cut down. The Jewish nation would experience this kind of judgment when the Romans destroyed their city and nation forty years later.
• While teaching in the synagogue on the Sabbath, Jesus frees a woman being oppressed by an evil spirit (Luke 13:10-12). The woman began glorifying God after being made well, but the synagogue official was angry because Jesus performed the miracle on the Sabbath (Luke 13:13-14). Instead of beginning service to Jesus, this man was more concerned with the violation of man-made rules and traditions. Like many scribes and Pharisees, this man was a hypocrite (Luke 13:15-17).
• In Luke 13:18-22, we learn some important things about the kingdom of God. Like a mustard seed and leaven, the kingdom would start small but eventually become extremely large. It slowly but surely would become a place of spiritual refuge for all people who seek to know God.
• Luke 13:24 is the key verse of the next section. Many Jews believed that since they were Jews, they would automatically be saved. Jesus destroys that notion! Every person (regardless of what nation they are from) must strive to enter into God’s kingdom. Striving requires making a diligent effort to follow Jesus. Most Jews would reject Jesus and be lost, but those from the other nations would follow Him and be saved (Luke 13:22-30).
• In Luke 13:31, it is hard to know with certainty whether these Pharisees are being sincere with Jesus. Regardless, Jesus had no respect for Herod (Luke 13:32). Jesus was focused on His mission (Luke 13:33). He was going to die for the world’s sins, and Jerusalem would soon experience judgment from God (Luke 13:34-35).

• Luke mentions many occasions when Jesus ate with others. On one occasion, He ate in the home of a Pharisee (Luke 14:1). There were also lawyers and other Pharisees present. This seemed to be an elite and very prestigious group of people. The Lord heals a man with dropsy (Luke 14:2). Jesus (who can read minds) knows that men present would have a problem with Him healing on the Sabbath (Luke 14:3). He heals the man and exposes the hypocrisy found in binding their man-made rules and traditions for God’s Sabbath Law (Luke 14:4-6).
• Jesus also told several parables at this dinner. These parables condemned the religious leaders and those Jews who rebelled against God. In the parable of the guests (Luke 14:7-15), the Lord condemns the arrogance of the Pharisees and their desire for position. God exalts the humble, not the proud (Luke 14:11)!
• The parable of the dinner would have also offended everyone in this Pharisee’s home (Luke 14:16-24). The Jews who rejected Jesus showed disdain for God and His invitation to be part of His kingdom. Since they rejected the invitation, others were invited to enjoy their blessing. In Acts, we find Gentiles, eunuchs, poor people, outcasts, and even Samaritans obeying the gospel and becoming part of the kingdom of God.
• In the next section, Jesus talks about discipleship. Following Him requires loving Him more than our families (Luke 14:25-26), being willing to suffer for Him (Luke 14:27), and counting the cost (Luke 14:28-33). Disciples who are not truly committed are useless to the Lord (Luke 14:34-35).

• The first two verses set up the context for the parables Jesus teaches in this chapter. Jesus was being criticized for spending time with the outcast of society (Luke 15:1-2). Instead of celebrating the fact that sinners were getting to learn from Jesus, the Pharisees grumbled and complained. They resented the fact that Jesus accepted people that they looked down on.
• Jesus taught three parables to combat the ungodly attitude of the Pharisees. The first is about a shepherd who anxiously goes after his lost sheep (Luke 15:1-7). Even though he only loses one out of a hundred, that one means so much to him that he is willing to go and search for it. This shepherd realizes the danger this sheep is in, and he wants to bring it back to safety.
• The second parable involves a woman who loses a valuable coin (Luke 15:8-10). She searches her house diligently until she finds it.
• The third parable is one of Jesus’ most famous (Luke 15:11-32). It is about a son who leaves home early with his inheritance and wastes it on sinful living. Once he reaches rock bottom and realizes how much better his life was in his father’s home, he returns and repents.
• All of these parables are designed to teach the same thing. There is joy and celebration in heaven when sinners repent (Luke 15:7, 9-10, 22-24). In the parable of the lost boy, the father represents God, and the prodigal represents sinners. The father celebrated when his lost son repented and came home. The older brother (who refused to celebrate when his younger brother returned) represented the Pharisees. The Pharisees did not celebrate the repentance of sinners.
• God wants to save all sinners! His mercy, and grace is abundant and offered to all. Like the angels, let us rejoice when sinners come to Him!

• The subject of greed is another critical theme in Luke’s gospel. Jesus knew that many of the Pharisees were lovers of money (Luke 16:14). This love was at the core of much of their evil (Matthew 15:3-9; 23:14).
• The parable of “the unrighteous steward” is widely believed to be the most difficult one to understand (Luke 16:1-9). In it, the Lord uses His common “How much more?” teaching method. If people of the world are willing to do “x,” how much more should disciples do it?
• The steward knew that he was about to be fired from his job. Since he believed his job skills were limited, he decided to do unethical financial favors for his boss’s clients so that they would take care of him later (Luke 16:3-7). The master (who is not Jesus in the parable) commended the shrewdness of his steward (Jesus would never commend sin). While he was upset that his steward cheated him, he was impressed by his craftiness (Luke 16:8a). If a sinful “son of this age” was wise enough to show concern for his physical future, how much more should the righteous “son of light” show concern for his spiritual future (Luke 16:8b)? Instead of being greedy and selfish with their earthly wealth, the child of God should be wise and use it to glorify God and lay up treasures in heaven (Luke 16:9; 1 Timothy 6:17-19). God expects His people to be good stewards of their possessions (Luke 16:10-12).
• While there is no sin in gaining earthly wealth, disciples must avoid loving it more than God (Luke 16:13). They must use it to help others. Jesus further emphasizes this point in the following story He tells in Luke 16:19-31.
• The Pharisees mocked this teaching of Jesus (Luke 16:14). Jesus condemned their hypocrisy (Luke 16:15). Instead of being concerned with pleasing God, Jesus knew that they were mainly concerned about appearing righteous before men.
• Jesus urges the Pharisees to get serious about serving God and see the importance of becoming part of the kingdom of God (Luke 16:16-17). Both John the Baptist and the Law pointed to the glory of the Messiah’s kingdom!
• Luke 16:18 seems to deviate from Jesus’ message about money and greed. It could be another rebuke of the Pharisees because it was common for Jewish men during this time to divorce their wives and leave them financially destitute. While these men treated marriage as a disposable relationship, the Lord reinstated God’s will for marriage from the beginning.
• The story of the rich man and Lazarus is well-known (Luke 16:19-31). It is not designed to answer all of our questions about death and the afterlife. Instead, it was told to rebuke the greed of the Pharisees. The rich man lost his soul because he was selfish and refused to help a poor man. Once the rich man died, his eternal fate was sealed. He wanted Abraham to send Lazarus back to the earth to warn his brothers about the place of torment he was in, but the faithful patriarch told him that they have God’s word to warn them, and it was sufficient.

• Christians who cause other Christians to sin are called “stumbling blocks” (Luke 17:1). The Lord offers a stern warning to these people (Luke 17:2). The “little ones” probably refer to new babes in Christ. Those new in the faith should be cared for and nurtured, not led into sin.
• Instead of being a stumbling block, disciples are called to look out for another (Luke 17:3). When a disciple notices a brother in sin, he should rebuke and call him to repentance. If he sins against him and repents, he should forgive him. If a disciple doesn’t forgive his brother, he can’t expect God to forgive him when he repents (Luke 17:4; Matthew 18:21-35).
• Forgiving others involves humility and faith. The apostles asked Jesus for the faith needed to forgive others unlimited times (Luke 17:5). While forgiving others can be challenging, God’s children can do difficult things with faith (Luke 17:6).
• No matter how much service disciples offer God, He doesn’t owe them anything (Luke 17:7-10). They are forgiven servants of the King and can never earn their salvation.
• Luke 17:11-19 contains information that is only found in this gospel. While traveling to Jerusalem a final time, Jesus passed between Samaria and Galilee. He entered a village and was approached by ten men who had the dreadful disease of leprosy. After being healed by Jesus, only one (the Samaritan) came back to offer thanks. This is a wonderful story that emphasizes the need to always show gratitude for the blessings of God.
• Later on the journey, Jesus answered questions given by the Pharisees concerning the kingdom of God (Luke 17:20-21). The kingdom of God here refers to God’s rule in the hearts of men. Jesus (the ultimate king and ruler) was right there among them, and they rejected His rule.
• It is difficult to know with certainty whether Luke 17:22-37 is referring to the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. or the second coming of Christ. There are many similarities between this text and what is recorded in Matthew 24:17-41. Regardless, the Lord’s point is that disciples need to be prepared and ready! They needed to be prepared and ready to flee Jerusalem 2,000 years ago, and they need to be prepared and ready for the Lord’s return today.

• In Luke 18:1-8, Jesus teaches the parable of the “Unjust Judge.” This is another “how much more?” parable. If a grumpy and sinful judge would give a widow assistance in a time of distress, how much more will God do the same for His children?
• The parable probably needs to be connected back to what Jesus teaches in Luke 17:22-37. Jerusalem’s destruction would be a difficult time for the Lord’s people. The same may also be true before He returns a final time. In preparing for difficult days, disciples need to pray (Luke 18:7). They need to cry to Lord, have faith, and trust that He will vindicate them (Luke 18:8).
• The parable of “The Pharisee and Tax-collector” teaches disciples how to properly approach God (Luke 18:9-14). The Pharisee prayed to God with great arrogance and self-righteousness, while the tax collector was humble. The tax collector acknowledged his spiritual poverty before God and found favor with Him (Luke 18:14).
• The lesson of humility is further emphasized in the following verses (Luke 18:15-17). Children did not have many rights in the time of Jesus. They were often viewed as second-class citizens and beneath others. Jesus gives attention to children and says that His kingdom belongs to such as them. The Lord commends the humility and innocence of children. We must develop the same qualities if we are going to be part of His kingdom!
• Like many of the Pharisees, the rich young ruler, was also arrogant before God (Luke 18:18-23). While he had kept many of God’s commandments, he wasn’t willing to do all that was necessary to put God first. While it is not a sin to be rich, wealth can become a serious problem when we put it before God. The rich must also put their complete confidence and trust in God (Luke 18:24-27).
• The rich young ruler is contrasted with the apostles (Luke 18:28-30). The apostles did forsake everything to follow Jesus! Their rewards would be a spiritual family and eternal life.
• Jesus knew what awaited Him as He made His final journey to Jerusalem (Luke 18:31-33). The disciples struggled with the reality that the long-awaited Messiah would have to die (Luke 18:34).
• Before approaching Jericho, a blind man begged Jesus to heal him (Luke 18:35). His name was Bartimaeus (Mark 10:46). Matthew mentions another blind man with him (Matthew 20:30). These men believed in Jesus and were healed (Luke 18:36-43). They continued to follow the Lord and glorified God for their blessings.

• When passing through Jericho, Jesus met Zaccheus (Luke 19:1-2). Zaccheus is described as rich, small in stature, and a chief tax collector. Once he realized that Jesus was passing through, he climbed into a sycamore tree to Him (Luke 19:3-4). Jesus called him to come down and invited Himself into his home (Luke 19:5). Unlike many scribes and Pharisees, Zaccheus gladly received Jesus (Luke 19:6). While many grumbled at the Lord’s actions, Zaccheus humbled himself and desired to repent (Luke 19:7-8). Jesus then professed His desire to save even outcasts like him (Luke 19:9-10).
• In Luke 19:11-27, Jesus tells “The Parable of the Minas.” This was a story that the Jews could relate to because something similar occurred when Archelaus became king once King Herod (his father) died (Luke 19:11-14). This parable portrays God as good and generous but also willing to punish those who are not loyal and faithful in their service to Him.
• Before entering Jerusalem, Jesus sent two of His disciples into a village to bring back a colt (Luke 19:28-35). As the Lord rode the colt into the city, He was praised and honored by crowds of people (Luke 19:36-38). It may be that these Jews believed that Jesus was a Messiah who had come into Jerusalem to liberate them from Roman oppression.
• Some of Pharisees became angry and asked Jesus to stop the people from praising Him (Luke 19:39). Jesus told them that He was worthy of their praise (Luke 19:40).
• Jesus wept over Jerusalem (Luke 19:41). He knew that the Jews would receive judgment from God in forty years for their wickedness (Luke 19:42-44). They failed to accept Jesus as the Messiah and would be done away with as a nation.
• In Luke 19:45-46, Luke gives us an example of just how wicked the Jewish nation had become. They were defiling God’s temple! After Jesus cleansed it, the religious leaders began looking for opportunities to kill Him (Luke 19:47-48).

• The chief priests and scribes confronted Jesus for cleansing the temple (Luke 20:1). They wanted to know by what authority he did the things that he did (Luke 20:2). This was a great question! We always need to ask this question when it comes to religious matters.
• While the question about authority was great, Jesus knew that the motive from which it came was not. The Lord exposed their hypocrisy by bringing up their rejection of John the Baptist (Luke 20:3-8). As a prophet of God, John announced Jesus to be the Messiah, and they rejected his authority and message.
• Luke 20:19 begins a section where the religious leaders will try to trap Jesus and hurt His influence with the crowds. They attempt to do this with controversial questions (Luke 20:20). The question the chief priests and scribes asked about taxes was designed to make Him a target of either the Jews or Romans (Luke 20:21-22). Jesus knew their wicked hearts and embarrassed them with His answer (Luke 20:22-26).
• The quotation found in Luke 20:17 comes from Psalm 118:22. It describes how the Messiah would be rejected by evil men but vindicated by God. It also reveals that Jesus is the most important stone in the house of God. Those who oppose Him will lose every time (Luke 20:18).
• Luke 20:19 begins a section where the religious leaders will try to trap Jesus and hurt His influence with the crowds. They attempt to do this with controversial questions (Luke 20:20). The question the chief priests and scribes asked about taxes was designed to make Him a target of either the Jews or Romans (Luke 20:21-22). Jesus knew their wicked hearts and embarrassed them with His answer (Luke 20:22-26).
• The Sadducees followed with a question about the resurrection (Luke 20:27-33). These men were well-known for not believing in the resurrection. Jesus reproves and exposes their misunderstanding of the Old Testament Scriptures (Luke 20:34-39). His skilled teaching caused them to no longer question Him (Luke 20:40).
• While these religious leaders thought they were so smart, they didn’t even understand key aspects of the Messiah (Luke 20:41-44). They did not correctly understand what David taught in Psalm 110. While the Messiah would come through the lineage of David, He would be superior to him because He is the eternal Lord God.
• The scribes ultimately failed to accept Jesus because they were powerful hungry hypocrites (Luke 20:45-47). They cared more about gaining favor with men than with God.

• Luke 21:1-4 are powerful verses that describe what God is looking for when it comes to monetary giving. After exposing the corruptness of the scribes, chief priests, and Sadducees, Jesus commends an unexpected person. It is a poor widow putting into the temple treasury two copper coins. Jesus measures her giving not by how much she gives but by what was leftover afterward. While the rich may have been technically providing huge sums of money, the poor widow was being more sacrificial. She gave all she had to the Lord! God is looking for sacrifice, not leftovers!
• Many wrongly interpret the remainder of the chapter to be about what will occur before the Lord’s second coming and the end of the world (Luke 21:5-38). Carefully studying the context reveals that is not the case! This chapter is about what would occur before Jerusalem’s destruction and the end of the Jewish age in 70 A.D.
• Luke 21:5-6 are key verses that set up the context for the section. While leaving the temple, Jesus begins pointing out its beautiful features to His apostles. He then predicts the day when “there will not be left one stone upon another which will not be torn down.” This is a reference to when the Romans would destroy the temple forty years later.
• The apostles were curious to know when such a mind-blowing event would occur (Luke 21:7). Jesus provides them with signs to watch for leading up to Jerusalem’s destructions (Luke 21:8-28). These signs were for that generation (Luke 21:32). Josephus (a first-century Jewish historian) confirms in his writings that every one of these things occurred before 70 A.D.
• The Lord reveals these signs so that the Christians could know when to be out of the city (Luke 21:20-21, 29-31, 34-36). Fleeing to the mountains will be pointless when He literally comes again (2 Peter 3:10). Jerusalem’s destruction would be a judgment from God for Israel’s rejection of the Messiah (Luke 21:22-27). Over a million Jews died in Jerusalem, but no Christians.
• Just like the Christians in the first century needed to be preparing for God’s judgment against Jerusalem, God’s people today need to be preparing for the return of Jesus. There will be no signs before the second coming of the Lord. Unlike God’s judgment on Jerusalem, the second coming will occur suddenly and unexpectantly (Matthew 24:36-51; 1 Thessalonians 5:1-3).

• As the Passover drew near, the chief priests and scribes began seeking to arrest and kill Jesus. They had to figure out a way to bypass the large crowds because He was a well-respected teacher (Luke 22:1-2). Judas (one of Jesus’s apostles) would give them the opportunity they were seeking. At the right price, Judas would help them take Jesus apart from the crowds (Luke 22:3-6).
• Before eating the Passover with His apostles, Jesus found them a furnished room to prepare it (Luke 22:7-13). The eating of this meal commemorated when God’s destroyer “passed over” their firstborns and killed the firstborns of the Egyptians. This occurred before their deliverance from Egypt.
• After the Passover meal, Jesus instituted a meal (the Lord’s Supper) that Christians would eat to remember His redemptive work at Calvary until He comes again (Luke 22:14-20; 1 Corinthians 11:23-30). The Lord also revealed that He knew one of the His apostles would betray Him (Luke 22:21-23).
• An argument also took place between the apostles (Luke 22:24-30). The apostles frequently found themselves in competition over who would be the greatest in the kingdom of God (Mark 10:35-45). Jesus continually emphasized that those who are great in His kingdom are servants, not lords.
• Jesus also predicted that Peter would deny Him but return and continue doing God’s work (Luke 22:31-34). After some final words, Jesus then made His way to Gethsemane (Luke 22:35-38).
• Jesus faced temptation while in the garden (Luke 22:39-40). The path the Lord journeyed was stressful. It required constant communication with the Father through prayer. He prayed for the Father to remove the cup of suffering if it was His will (Luke 22:41-42). While being in intense agony, the Father sent an angel to give Him the strength He needed to endure the cross (Luke 22:43-46). God may not always take away the trials of His people, but He will give them the strength they need to endure.
• The disciples struggled to stay awake while Jesus spent time in prayer (Luke 22:45-46). Judas eventually arrived with soldiers sent by the chief priests and scribes. He pointed Jesus out to them with a kiss (Luke 22:47-48). While trying to defend the Lord, Peter cut off a man’s ear (Luke 22:49-50). Jesus rebuked Peter and miraculously healed the man (Luke 22:51). Jesus knew that was Satan was doing His work in the cover of darkness (Luke 22:52-53).
• After being arrested, Jesus appeared before the Sanhedrin. The trial was corrupt! Jesus was beaten and mocked by many (Luke 22:63-65). There were no legitimate witnesses to make the charges against Him stick. This frustrated the high priests to such a degree that he directly asked Jesus if He was the Christ (Luke 22:66-67a). Once Jesus told the truth about His identity, He was charged with blasphemy (Luke 22:67b-71).
• During the trial, Peter was recognized by several people as a disciple (Luke 22:54-62). Fearing for his life, he denied it just as the Lord predicted.

• While the Sanhedrin decided that Jesus must die, they still needed the green light from Pontius Pilate to have Him executed. Pilate was the Roman governor of Judea. When bringing Jesus before Pilate, the Jewish leaders switched the charges (Luke 23:1-3). They knew that Pilate could have cared less about their charge of blasphemy, but the charge of treason would have caught his attention.
• After questioning Jesus, Pilate was convinced of His innocence (Luke 23:4-5). Since he knew releasing the Lord would not satisfy the Sanhedrin, he decided to send Him to King Herod (Luke 23:6-7). Herod was over the jurisdiction of Galilee and was in Jerusalem for the Passover. Herod wanted to meet Jesus and see Him perform miracles. Jesus refused to answer his questions and put on a show (Luke 23:8-12). Herod became frustrated and sent Him back to Pilate.
• Pilate questioned Jesus a second time and found no guilt in Him. He also acknowledged that Herod judged Him innocent (Luke 23:13-15). He ordered Jesus to be severely beaten (thinking this punishment would satisfy the Jews), but they continued to demand His death (Luke 23:16). The crowds even consented to the release of a notorious rebel over Jesus (Luke 23:17-25). Since most Jews hated being under Roman rule, it not surprising that they had no problem with an insurrectionist like Barabbas being granted his freedom.
• Due to being severely beaten, Jesus had trouble carrying His cross to Golgotha. Simon of Cyrene was forced to help Him (Luke 23:26). It was not uncommon for Romans to spontaneously force Jews into this kind of service. During the trip outside of Jerusalem, Jesus announced judgment on the Jewish people for their rejection of Him (Luke 23:27-31). His words would come to pass forty years later when Romans destroyed the city and the temple.
• Like Barabbas, the two criminals crucified alongside Jesus were probably insurrectionists (Luke 23:32). That was the crime that guaranteed being made an example of by the Roman empire.
• Luke 23:33-49 provides critical events that took place while Jesus hung on the cross. In addition to dying the death of a criminal, Jesus was mocked and had His garments divided up by soldiers. One of the criminals was converted and was promised to be with Jesus in Paradise (Luke 23:42-43). Darkness also came upon the land, and the temple’s veil was torn in half. After hanging on the cross for about six hours, Jesus died. Based on the events surrounding His death, a Roman centurion was convinced that He was the Son of God (Luke 23:47).
• Joseph of Arimathea (a secret disciple who was also part of the Sanhedrin) asked permission from Pilate to bury Jesus. He placed it in a new tomb (Luke 23:50-53). Some women disciples observed where the tomb was and planned to return after the Sabbath to anoint His body (Luke 23:54-56).

• After dying on a cross and being buried in a tomb on Friday evening, Jesus was raised on Sunday morning. Once arriving at the tomb, some women disciples noticed that the huge stone covering it had been rolled away. Mary Magdalene left to go and tell the apostles. She believed that the Lord’s body had been stolen. The other women proceeded into the tomb (Luke 24:1-7; John 20:1-2). Inside they found two angels who announced that Jesus had been raised! Jesus would later appear to these women (Matthew 28:8-10).
• The apostles did not believe the testimony of the women (Luke 24:8-11). It is powerful that the gospel writers tell us that women were the first witnesses of Jesus’ resurrection. In first-century Jewish society, women were often viewed as untrustworthy witnesses. They were not even allowed to testify in a court of law. If the gospel was fabricated, it would not have included this information!
• Peter and John went with Mary Magdalene back to the empty tomb (Luke 24:12; John 20:3-10). Once the two apostles departed, Jesus appeared and talked with her (John 20:11-18).
• The account of Jesus appearing to two disciples on the road to Emmaus is only found in Luke’s gospel (Luke 24:13-35). It is given more attention than any of the other appearances in Luke. One of the disciples was named Cleopas (Luke 24:18). Many have suggested that the other unnamed disciple could have been his wife or Luke.
• Later that day, Jesus appeared to His apostles in an upper room (Luke 24:36-49). Thomas was the only apostle not present (John 20:24). Instead of eagerly anticipating a reunion with a risen Jesus, they hid behind locked doors in fear of the Jews (John 20:19). In addition to eating with them, the Lord also helped them better understand how His work fulfilled the Old Testament Scriptures (Luke 24:42-45). He then gave them the mission of being His witnesses and preaching the gospel, beginning in Jerusalem (Luke 24:47-48). He also promised that they would receive power from the Holy Spirit (Luke 24:49).
• After Jesus appeared to the apostles over 40 days (Acts 1:3), He blessed them and ascended to heaven (Luke 24:24:50-51). The apostles returned to Jerusalem and continued praising God (Luke 24:52-53).

• The book of Acts should be viewed as a continuation of the gospel of Luke. Whereas the gospel of Luke is about the work of Jesus on earth (Acts 1:1), Acts is about His work continuing through His disciples after His ascension (Acts 1:2).
• Luke is the only gospel writer to reveal how Jesus appeared to His apostles forty days after His resurrection (Acts 1:3). During this time, He cleared up any misunderstandings they had about the kingdom of God.
• The Lord promised to send the Holy Spirit to the apostles while they waited in Jerusalem (Acts 1:4-5). After the Spirit’s power came upon them, they would be equipped to take the gospel throughout the world (Acts 1:6-8). Acts 1:8 seems to be the thesis for the book. The preaching of the gospel begins in Jerusalem (Acts 2-7), then in Samaria (Acts 8:1-14), and then it is promoted throughout all the world (Acts 10-28).
• Luke is also the only gospel writer to provide details concerning the ascension of Jesus (Acts 1:9-11). While the apostles watched Jesus be lifted into heaven, two angels promised that He would one day return!
• Acts 1:12-26 are about God choosing another disciple to replace Judas as an apostle. While Jesus had hundreds of disciples, He only picked a few to be His apostles. The casting of lots was a common practice in Bible times (Acts 1:26). It was a method used to allow God to reveal His will if He desired.
• After the apostles prayed and cast lots, God chose Matthias to be Judas’ replacement (Acts 1:23-26). Like the other eleven, he too would provide eyewitness testimony to the resurrection of Jesus (Acts 1:21-22).

• The day of Pentecost was one of three significant feast days for the Jews (Acts 2:1). This day always occurred on the first day of the week (fifty days after the Passover). While the disciples were gathered in Jerusalem, the promise of the Holy Spirit came to pass (Acts 2:2-4). The “they” mentioned in Acts 2:1 must be connected back to the context of Acts 1:4-26. The Spirit’s miraculous power was poured out on the apostles!
• The Spirit’s presence was accompanied by “a noise like a violent rushing wind” and “tongues as of fire distributing themselves” on each one of them.
• The outpouring of the Spirit caused the apostles to miraculously begin speaking in foreign tongues that they had never formally learned (Acts 2:4). These “tongues” were actual languages that could be understood by the hearers (Acts 2:8, 11). It was a sign from heaven that the apostles were messengers of God, and salvation was available to all people because of Jesus.
• Acts 2:5-11 provides a list of the various places Jews traveled from to observe Pentecost. Notice how the Jews were scattered throughout the Roman Empire. Those who witnessed the miracle correctly concluded that the apostles were speaking about “the mighty deeds of God” (Acts 2:11). They were curious about the meaning of the miracle (Acts 2:12). Other Jews mocked the apostles and accused them of being drunk (Acts 2:13).
• Peter then preached to the crowd (Acts 2:14-36). His sermon is one of the most famous in the Bible. The key verse is Acts 2:21. Due to the redemptive work of Jesus, salvation has been available. The prophet Joel prophesied about this day (Joel 2:28-32). Joel predicted a day of judgment from God, and only those who call on the name of the Lord will escape it.
• Jesus is the Messiah who fulfilled Joel’s inspired prediction. The evidence for this can be seen in His miracles, death, and resurrection (Acts 2:22-31). His resurrection was foretold in Psalm 16. His exaltation was foretold in Psalm 110.
• Peter wanted the crowds to know that they were witnesses of the resurrection, Jesus was responsible for sending the Holy Spirit, and both of those things prove Him to be the Lord and Christ (Acts 2:32-33, 36). He also rebuked them for murdering the Messiah!
• This sermon pricked the hearts of many of those who heard it (Acts 2:37). Three thousand repented, were baptized, and added to the Lord’s church (Acts 2:38-41, 47). They continued learning from the apostles, observing miracles, and growing in their faith in Christ (Acts 2:41-43). They took care of one another’s needs, spent time together, and were viewed favorably by non-believing Jews in Jerusalem (Acts 2:44-47a). Due to their evangelistic zeal, the Lord was able to continue adding to their number every day (Acts 2:47b).

• This chapter is strikingly similar to Acts 2. Like in the previous chapter, after a miraculous sign occurred, people came together, and Peter preached to them the gospel.
• Peter and John are the two apostles that Luke focuses on in this chapter (Acts 3:1). While going up to the temple during the hour of prayer, they encountered a beggar at the “Beautiful” gate who had been lame since birth (Acts 3:2). This man sought money from the apostles but received something better (Acts 3:3-7). By the power of Jesus, Peter healed him!
• The miracle was so complete that the beggar not only began walking for the first time, but he also leaped and began praising God (Acts 3:8-9). The crowd remembered seeing this lame beggar many days outside the gate. They acknowledged that a genuine miracle had occurred (Acts 3:10).
• As the crowd grew larger in Solomon’s portico, Peter took the opportunity to preach. His sermon was about the One responsible for the miracle they had witnessed (Acts 3:11-26).
• Peter’s sermon was similar to the one he preached on Pentecost. He emphasized how even though evil men killed Jesus, He was resurrected, and they were witnesses of it (Acts 3:14-16).
• Jesus’ power was responsible for the physical healing of the lame man (Acts 3:16-18), and by repenting and submitting fully to His will, they could receive spiritual healing (Acts 3:19).
• The entire Old Testament pointed to the coming of Jesus and the salvation that He would make possible for all men (Acts 3:20-26).

• After Peter preached another powerful sermon about Jesus being the Messiah, he and John were arrested and brought before the Sanhedrin. The thing that “greatly disturbed” the council was the message of the Lord’s resurrection (Acts 4:1-2). The guards physically abused the two apostles and put them in jail (Acts 4:3). By this time the church had grown tremendously (Acts 4:4). There were at least five thousand men in the church (not counting the women). The next day, the Jewish leaders questioned Peter and John about the miracle performed on the lame man and their message (Acts 4:5-7). Being full of the Holy Spirit, Peter told them that the lame man had been healed by the power of Jesus (Acts 4:8-10). He also rebuked them for their rejection of Jesus and boldly proclaimed that He is the only source of salvation (Acts 4:11-12).
• The Sanhedrin was blown away by Peter’s message (Acts 4:13). They could not deny that a legitimate miracle had occurred (Acts 4:14). They threatened and tried to intimidate the two apostles (Acts 4:15-18), but Peter told them that they would not stop preaching about the risen Lord (Acts 4:19-20).
• Once Peter and John were released, they gathered with the church. After hearing their report, the church prayed (Acts 4:23-30). They prayed for boldness and courage to continue preaching God’s word in the midst of persecution. God responded to the prayer by shaking the place where they were gathered and filling them with the Holy Spirit (Acts 4:30-31).
• The church continued to be united and attentive to one another’s needs (Acts 4:32-34). Joseph was a very generous disciple (Acts 4:35-37). He was such a positive and encouraging man that his named was changed to “Barnabas.” Barnabas will have a significant role throughout the rest of Acts. He will vouch for Paul once he is converted, travel with Paul preaching the gospel, and give John Mark another shot to redeem himself after he abandoned them on their first preaching journey.

• In the previous chapter, the church faced an external problem. Two of the apostles were persecuted by Jewish leaders. In this chapter, the devil begins assaulting the church from within (Acts 5:1-11). A Christian couple sold some property and falsely claimed to have given all the proceeds to help their brethren. Their motivation seems to have been tied to Barnabas’ generosity (Acts 4:36-37). Ananias and Sapphira wanted the appearance of being as generous as Barnabas. Their hypocrisy was sinful and brought about the judgment of God! Their deaths generated godly fear in the brethren’s hearts and reminded them that God knows about everything going on in the church.
• After the deaths of Ananias and Sapphira, the church continued to grow (Acts 5:12-16). There were at least 5,000 adult males in the church. This means that there could have been between 12,000-15,000 Christians in Jerusalem. The gospel message was spreading throughout the city, and people were witnessing the supernatural power of God as the apostles were exercising it.
• With the success of the gospel came more persecution. All of the apostles were arrested and threatened by the Jewish Council (Acts 5:17-33). The apostles refused to cave to their intimidation. After being told to stop preaching about Jesus, Peter famously told the Jewish leaders, “We must obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29).
• One of the Jewish leaders (Gamaliel) offered some wise counsel. He told the other men on the Sanhedrin that if Christianity were not of God, in time, it would die like other movements had throughout history (Acts 5:33-38). He urged his brethren to leave the apostles alone, “or else you might be found fighting against God” (Acts 5:39b).
• The council heeded Gamaliel’s advice. After beating the apostles, they released them (Acts 5:40). The apostles celebrated that they were able to suffer for Jesus and continued preaching the gospel (Acts 5:41-42).

• Despite the apostles experiencing persecution at the hand of Jewish leaders, the gospel continues to spread like wildfire, and the church grows (Acts 6:1a.). However, during this period of success, an internal problem arose. Some felt that the Hellenistic widows were neglected, while the native Hebrew widows were given favorable treatment (Acts 6:1). This was a charge of discrimination in the church!
• Rather than let the issue hinder and distract them from preaching the gospel, the apostles encouraged the brethren to appoint seven spiritually qualified men over the benevolent work (Acts 6:2-4). After the men were appointed, the apostles prayed and imparted to them miraculous spiritual gifts (Acts 6:5-6). The gospel continued to be preached, and even many Jewish priests were being converted (Acts 6:7).
• Stephen’s (one of the seven) preaching and miraculous work caught the attention of enemies of the gospel. Some men from the “Synagogue of the Freedmen” argued with Stephen. When they could not combat the wisdom he received from God, they brought him before the Sanhedrin and falsely accused him of speaking against the Law of Moses (Acts 6:8-14).
• The chapter concludes with Stephen appearing as an angel before the court and preparing to make a defense (Acts 6:15). His speech in Acts 7 is the longest sermon in Acts. It exposes Israel’s constant rejection of God’s spokesman and results in Stephen being murdered by the council.

• This chapter is about Stephen’s defense against charges made against him back in Acts 6:13-14. These charges were false! Stephen spoke against the Law of Moses or the temple.
• Stephen’s speech doesn’t contain much about the gospel message. It is more of a history of Israel, and it highlights various instances when people were able to serve God outside Israel. He mentions the patriarchs (Acts 7:1-8), Israel’s time as enslaved people in Egypt (Acts 7:9-19), and Moses and his deliverance of Israel (Acts 7:20-43). He also mentions the building of both the temple and tabernacle (Acts 7:44-50).
• The major theme in Stephen’s speech is Israel’s pattern of constantly rejecting God’s messengers. The Jews of the past rejected Moses and the prophets (Acts 7:39, 51-53), and the Jews of Stephen’s day had rejected the ultimate messenger of God – Jesus.
• Stephen’s sermon angered the council, and they determined to put him to death. They took him out of the city and stoned him (Acts 7:57-58). A man named Saul watched over the coats of the murderers. He may have even been a member of the Sanhedrin. He will later be converted by the gospel and become one of the greatest preachers in the history of the world!
• As Stephen was being stoned, he saw a vision of Jesus standing at the right hand of God (Acts 7:55-56). This is the only time in the Bible that Jesus is said to be standing at the Father’s right hand.
• There are many similarities between the Lord’s and Stephen’s deaths. Both had false charges brought against them. Both appeared before the Sanhedrin and were condemned to die. Both were taken out of the city and prayed for their persecutors shortly before dying (Acts 7:59-60).

• After the death of Stephen, Saul of Tarsus led a vicious assault against the church in Jerusalem (Acts 8:1). The Christians are forced to scatter throughout Judea and Samaria. The evil actions of Saul led to the gospel spreading beyond Jerusalem, which is precisely what the Lord desired (Acts 1:8).
• The word “ravaging” used in verse 3 implies violence. It was a word used to describe how wild animals would tear and destroy their prey to pieces. Saul promoted violence against the church, separated Christian families, and imprisoned many disciples.
• Despite persecution, the church continued advancing the gospel (Acts 8:4). In Acts 8:5-25, Luke focuses on the evangelistic efforts of Philip. He was one of the seven appointed in Acts 6:5. Philip would be the first to preach the gospel to the Samaritans. Going to Samaria would be considered a radical action because most Jews had no interaction with Samaritans (John 4:9). The Samaritans were half Jewish and half Gentile. They worshipped God at Mt Gerizim and were regarded as unclean heathens.
• The Samaritans were receptive to the preaching of the gospel (Acts 8:5-8, 12). Philip also performed miracles to confirm his message.
• Even Simon (a sorcerer who had been deceiving the Samaritans) obeyed the gospel (Acts 8:13). Once Peter and John arrived and began imparting miraculous gifts, Simon tried to purchase the Holy’s Spirit power with money (Acts 8:18-19). Peter rebuked and urged him to repent (Acts 8:22-24). Contrary to Calvinistic doctrine, Christians can sin and lose their salvation!
• The Spirit then leads Philip to a eunuch from Ethiopian (Acts 8:26-27). This eunuch was a government official for the queen. He was probably a proselyte (he had just returned from Jerusalem worshipping God). After hearing preaching about Jesus, he was baptized for the remission of his sins (Acts 8:28-39). The Spirit then placed Philip in Azotus (Acts 8:40). He continued preaching and eventually settled in Caesarea.
• By the end of this chapter, the gospel is spreading like wildfire. It is being proclaimed not just to Jews, but also Samaritans, sorcerers, and even government officials from Ethiopia. In the next chapter, the most unlikely person will also be converted.

• As Saul was making his way to Damascus to persecute Christians, he encountered Jesus in a vision (Acts 9:1-7). This experience will be recounted twice by Saul (Paul) later in Acts. It is interesting to notice how Jesus personally took Saul’s persecution of Christians (Acts 9:4). Saul was blinded and led into Damascus to wait for a messenger the Lord would send (Acts 9:8). He also fasted and prayed for three days (Acts 9:9, 11).
• Ananias was reluctant to obey the Lord’s instruction to visit Saul. He was aware of Saul’s reputation of being a fierce opponent of the cause of Christ (Acts 9:10-14). Lord explained to Ananias that He had a special purpose for Saul (Acts 9:15-16). Ananias went to Saul, gave him further instructions about God’s will, and baptized him (Acts 9:17-19).
• After being converted, Saul immediately began proclaiming the name of Jesus in Damascus (Acts 9:20-25). Enemies of the church plotted to kill him, and the brethren helped him escape.
• Saul traveled to Jerusalem and had trouble being allowed into the fellowship of the disciples there (Acts 9:26). Barnabas spoke for him and explained how he was now a genuine follower of Christ (Acts 9:27). Saul began preaching the gospel in Jerusalem, but due to more death threats, he had to be sent back to Tarsus (Acts 9:28-31).
• Luke then shifts his focus back to Peter. In Acts 9:32-41, we find Peter performing miracles by the power of the Holy Spirit. He healed a paralyzed man in Lydda and raised a very loved disciple (Tabitha) from the dead. This case of resurrection became well-known all over Joppa and caused many to turn to the Lord (Acts 9:42).
• Peter would stay many days in Joppa with a tanner named Simon (Acts 9:43). This is interesting because Jews regarded tanners as unclean because they handled dead bodies. This would only be the beginning of Peter doing things uncommon for a Jew.

• This chapter contains a critical moment in human history. Gentiles begin hearing the gospel, repenting of sin, and being baptized.
• In Acts 10:1-2, Cornelius is described. He was a Gentile who believed in the one true God and was generous to the Jews. An angel came to him in a vision and commanded him to send for the Apostle Peter, who was staying with a tanner (Acts 10:4-8). Cornelius obeyed the angel and immediately dispatched two of his servants and a devout soldier to Joppa.
• God prepared Peter to preach to Gentiles by giving him a miraculous vision (Acts 10:9-16). As a Jew, Peter had never eaten any unclean animals. God demanded that he kill and eat all the animals in the vision. The vision was a sign from God. Gentiles were about to hear the gospel and be cleansed and made holy by the blood of Jesus.
• Once the vision concluded, those sent by Cornelius arrived for Peter. They reported to Peter the instructions Cornelius received from the angel (Acts 10:17-23). Peter and some brethren traveled back with them to Caesarea and entered the house of Cornelius.
• Cornelius had gathered many family members and friends to hear Peter’s message (Acts 10:24). Peter understood that God wanted him there to preach the gospel (Acts 10:24-33). He told those gathered about the ministry of Jesus, His death, burial, and resurrection. He announced the good news that forgiveness of sins has now been made available even to those who are not Jews (Acts 10:34-43).
• The Holy Spirit confirmed Peter’s message by pouring out His power from heaven and giving these Gentiles the miraculous ability to speak in tongues (Acts 10:44-46). This was the same sign given to the Jews back in Acts 2:1-12. Peter then commanded these Gentiles to be baptized in water for the forgiveness of sins (Acts 10:47-48). The Gentiles are now officially included in the family of God!

• The news of Gentiles obeying the gospel reached the Jewish brethren in Judea (Acts 11:1). Many were upset, not because Gentiles could gain salvation, but because Peter ate with them (Acts 11:2-3). These Jewish Christians were not excited about accepting Gentiles into the family of God.
• Peter explained all that transpired at the household of Cornelius. He revealed that God sent him to the Gentiles to preach forgiveness of sin and disclose the terms for them to enter the kingdom of God (Acts 11:4-18). The Jews’ resistance to Gentiles being included in God’s family will be a significant issue Luke addresses throughout the rest of Acts.
• Many Christians who had been forced from Jerusalem traveled to Gentile cities (Acts 11:19). After preaching solely to the Jews, these disciples began sharing the gospel with the Gentiles (Acts 11:20). Many were converted (Acts 11:21).
• After the church in Jerusalem learned of these converts, they sent Barnabas to Antioch (Acts 11:22-24). Barnabas traveled first to Tarsus to find Saul. He felt Saul would be useful in helping strengthen the Christians in Antioch (Acts 11:25-26). Saul will now become the dominant character in Acts. Luke will transition from focusing on Peter to how the Lord uses Saul to spread the gospel beyond Judea and Samaria.
• Agabus (a prophet from the church in Jerusalem) came down to Antioch and prophesied about a famine that would affect the entire world (Acts 11:27-28). The saints in Judea would suffer immensely.
• The Christians in Antioch (mostly Gentile) would send financial aid to the brethren in Judea through Barnabas and Saul (Acts 11:29-30). God used a period of suffering to create unity among Jewish and Gentile believers!

• While the gospel continued to spread beyond Judea, the devil continued assaulting the church with persecution (Acts 12:1-2). Herod Agrippa (the grandson of Herod the Great and the Hasmonean princess Mariamne) was more popular with the Jews than most members of the Herod dynasty. This was likely due to his descent from the Hasmonean royal family. The Hasmoneans were the family from which the great Jewish heroes like Judas Maccabaeus and John Hyrcanus came. To remain in the Jews’ good favor, Herod persecuted the church and killed the Apostle James. This is the only time we read about an apostle executed in the gospel.
• Herod proceeded to throw Peter in jail (Acts 12:3-4). Peter was likely going to be killed as well. While God did not intervene in the cases of Stephen and James, He did with Peter (Acts 12:6-17). The Lord has more work for His servant to do. He miraculously delivered the Apostle from the prison while the church prayed fervently for him at the home of John Mark’s mother (Acts 12:5).
• Herod was furious about Peter’s escape and executed the soldiers guarding him (Acts 12:18-19).
• Shortly after, Herod went down to Caesarea and experienced God’s judgment (Acts 12:20-23). Since Herod refused to give glory to God, an angel of the Lord killed him. This evil king was removed as a stumbling block to His people!
• God would not allow persecution to destroy His cause! The gospel continued to advance, and many people were converted (Acts 12:24).
• The chapter concludes with Saul and Barnabas returning from their benevolent work in Jerusalem (Acts 12:25). Soon, they will be commissioned by the Holy Spirit to spread the gospel worldwide!

• This chapter marks the beginning of Luke’s record of Paul’s preaching journeys. As Paul and Barnabas labored with the saints in Antioch of Syria, the Holy Spirit called them to spread the gospel in places it had never gone before (Acts 13:1-2).
• Get a Bible map and notice the path of their journey carefully. Paul and Barnabas (along with John Mark) left Antioch of Syria, went down to Seleucia, and sailed to Cyprus (Acts 13:3-4). They began preaching the gospel in Salamis and made their way across the island to Paphos (Acts 13:5-6). There they encountered a sorcerer (Bar-Jesus) and a government official (Sergius Paulus). Bar-Jesus vigorously opposed the gospel and was blinded by the miraculous power Paul received from God (Acts 13:6-11). By contrast, Sergius Paulus was receptive to the gospel and became a believer (Acts 13:12).
• Paul and Barnabas then traveled to Perga. This was a city on the southern coast of Asia Minor. At this point, John Mark abandoned the group and returned to Jerusalem (Acts 13:13). Paul and Barnabas then traveled to Perga. This was a city on the southern coast of Asia Minor. At this point, John Mark abandoned the group and returned to Jerusalem (Acts 13:13).
• They then continued northward to Pisidian Antioch. Upon arriving, Paul went into the Jewish synagogue on the Sabbath and preached the gospel (Acts 13:14). This is the second longest sermon recorded in Acts. It is strikingly similar to Stephen’s sermon (the longest sermon recorded in Acts)!
• Paul rehearsed 2,000 years of Jewish history (Acts 13:14-25). He emphasized how God chose the nation of Israel (descendants of Abraham) to bring salvation into the world through the Messiah. Jesus proved He was the promised Messiah by dying on a cross, being raised from the dead, and appearing before many witnesses (Acts 13:26-39). The Jews needed to believe in Him to avoid God’s judgment (Acts 13:40-41).
• Paul was asked to return and preach this message again next Sabbath (Acts 13:42-43). The next Sabbath, a large crowd assembled to hear the gospel. Among those in the group were jealous and blaspheming Jews (Acts 13:44-45). Paul rebuked them for their hard hearts and took the gospel to the Gentiles (Acts 13:46-47; Romans 1:16). The Gentiles were much more reception (Acts 13:48-49), but Jewish persecution forced Paul and Barnabas to leave the city and travel to Iconium (Acts 13:50-52).

• Upon entering Iconium, Paul and Barnabas found a synagogue. They preached to a large group of Jews and Greeks (Acts 14:1; Romans 1:16). Those who rejected the gospel persecuted Paul and Barnabas. This persecution forced them to move on to the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra, and Derbe (Acts 14:2-7).
• In Lystra, Paul healed a lame man (Acts 14:8-10). This miracle amazed the crowds and led them to believe that Paul and Barnabas were Greek gods (Acts 14:11-13). Paul was disturbed by their idolatry and proclaimed the glory of the one true God (Acts 14:14-18). The persecuting Jews from Antioch and Iconium eventually showed up and convinced the crowds to take Paul out of the city and stone him (Acts 14:19). Paul survived the stoning (maybe miraculously) and went into Derbe to continue preaching (Acts 14:20). He and Barnabas then began retracing their path back to Syrian Antioch (Acts 14:21). Along the way, they encouraged the brethren and appointed elders in the churches (Acts 14:22-23).
• They passed back through Pisidian, Pamphylia, Perga, and finally arrived back in Antioch (Acts 14:24-26). After reporting their work to the church, they continued strengthening and laboring with the brethren (Acts 14:27-28).

• This chapter presents a significant problem in the church. An issue at Jerusalem spilled over into the congregation at Antioch. Local churches must always be on guard concerning false doctrine. Satan has many weapons in his arsenal. He will attack the church from without through persecution. He will also attack the church from within through hypocrisy, grumbling, immorality, and, in this case, through false teaching.
• The controversy had to do with circumcision (Acts 15:1-5). Some at Jerusalem argued that Gentiles must be circumcised and keep the Law of Moses to be saved. These brethren were wrong! The Apostle Paul condemned this teaching in passages like Galatians 5:4.
• Since this controversy was directly related to the issue of salvation, it needed to be resolved. The brethren were able to discover God’s will by relying on what the Holy Spirit had already revealed. Peter appealed to what took place at the household of Cornelius (Acts 15:6-11). Paul and Barnabas appealed to the miracles the Holy Spirit empowered them to work among the Gentiles (Acts 15:12). James appealed to the Spirit’s revelation through the Old Testament prophets (Acts 15:13-21). Their conclusion was, “God has clearly made His will known on this matter. Gentiles are not bound to the Law of Moses!”
• The apostles and elders at Jerusalem wrote a letter to the Gentiles in the churches at Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia (Acts 15:22-35). In the letter, they made it clear that they did send these Judaizing teachers out from Jerusalem. These men were promoting this false doctrine of their own accord. The Gentile Christians were not bound to any aspect of the Law of Moses. They did not have to be circumcised to gain salvation. There were other things, however, that Gentiles must observe. They need to abstain from idolatry and sexual immorality. When the brethren in Antioch received this letter, they rejoiced.
• Once the controversy surrounding circumcision was resolved, Paul desired to visit the congregations that he and Barnabas worked with on their first preaching journey (Acts 15:36-41). Due to Paul’s refusal to travel again with John Mark, he and Barnabas decided to part ways. Paul traveled with Silas while Barnabas and John Mark made their way to Cyprus. This second preaching journey would provide an open door for Paul to take the gospel even further from Jerusalem and into Europe for the first time.

• This chapter introduces us to Timothy (Acts 16:1-2). Timothy was born to a Jewish mother and a Greek father. Following his father, he was uncircumcised and regarded as a Greek instead of a Jew. He had been taught the Scriptures by his mother and grandmother (2 Timothy 1:5). He was also well spoken of by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium.
• Paul was immediately impressed with Timothy. After having him circumcised, Paul had Timothy travel with him and preach the gospel (Acts 16:3-5). Their work strengthened many local churches.
• While Paul wanted to visit and preach in Asia, he was forbidden by the Holy Spirit (Acts 16:6). God wanted Paul to travel to Macedonia instead (Acts 16:7-10). Their first stop in Macedonia was Philippi. This was a prominent city. After finding some women assembled near a river, Paul and Silas preached the gospel to them. Among those converted was a wealthy woman named Lydia (Acts 16:11-15).
• Paul’s preaching would interfere with some corrupt men profiting from a slave girl with a spirit of divination (Acts 16:16-18). After Paul casts the evil spirit out of her, her masters seized and brought him before the civil authorities (Acts 16:19-21).
• Paul and Silas are beaten and imprisoned (Acts 16:22-24). This is Paul’s first recorded prison time. God turns what seems to be a negative situation into something positive. During a crisis, Paul was given an open door to preach and persuade a jailer and his family to become Christians (Acts 16:25-34).
• Due to their Roman citizenship, Paul and Silas’s mistreatment was illegal (Acts 16:35-39). They were released, and after spending time in the house of Lydia, they continued their journey to another major Macedonian city – Thessalonica (Acts 16:40).

• After departing from Philippi, Paul, Silas, and Timothy made their way to Thessalonica (Acts 17:1). Upon arrival, they immediately began preaching the gospel to the Jews (Acts 17:2-3).
• While many of the Thessalonians were receptive to the message of Jesus, some of the Jews became jealous (Acts 17:4-5). They formed a mob and sought to harm Paul and his preaching companions (Acts 17:5). They even brought newly converted disciples before civil authorities and accused them of rebelling against the Roman Empire (Acts 17:6-9).
• Luke’s information about the persecution of these Christians is critical to understanding the background of the Thessalonian letters (1 Thessalonians 1:6; 2 Thessalonians 1:6-8).
• Paul and Silas safely escaped Thessalonica and made their way to Berea. The Bereans are described as more receptive to the preaching of the gospel (Acts 17:10-12). Unfortunately, the Jewish persecutors of Thessalonica followed Paul to Berea and began stirring up the crowds (Acts 17:13). Paul left the city and traveled to Athens. Timothy and Silas remained in Berea (Acts 17:14-15).
• Athens was the most important and revered city in ancient Greece. It was distinguished as a place of learning, philosophy, and the arts. Great warriors, poets, statesmen, and philosophers flourished there. Supreme examples of architecture were found there in the finest buildings of the ancient world.
• Upon arriving in the city, Paul noticed that it was full of idols (Acts 17:16). He began preaching to the Jews and God-fearing Gentiles (Acts 17:17). He eventually had an opportunity to preach about the one true God in the Areopagus (Acts 17:18-29).
• Paul urged the people to repent and warned them of the coming Judgment Day (Acts 17:30-31). Many mocked Paul’s message of the resurrection of Jesus, but some believed and joined him in the cause of Christ (Acts 17:32-34).

• After leaving Athens, Paul traveled to Corinth, where he met Aquila and Priscilla. Like Timothy, they too would become co-workers with Paul in the cause of Christ (Acts 18:1-2). This Christian couple was part of a group of Jews who had been forced from Italy by Claudius. They worked alongside Paul in the tentmaking business (Acts 18:3). There was a synagogue in Corinth where Paul taught the gospel every Sabbath (Acts 18:4).
• Corinth was one of the most populous and wealthy cities in Greece. It also was one of the most wicked and corrupt cities. It was loaded with immorality and idolatry. And yet, Paul went to this city with no thought of bypassing or avoiding it. He was determined to establish a group of believers in this place. The letters of 1st and 2nd Corinthians show the extent of Paul’s success.
• Paul became afraid while laboring in Corinth and Jesus encouraged him (Acts 18:9-10). The Lord assured Paul that He would protect him. Paul would go on to labor in Corinth for 18 months (Acts 18:11).
• Paul’s time in Corinth would not be without persecution at the hands of the Jews (Acts 18:12-17). While returning to Antioch (in Syria), Paul stopped in Ephesus. There he preached in the synagogue and left Aquila and Priscilla (Acts 18:18-19). The trip back to Antioch marked the end of Paul’s successful preaching journey (Acts 18:20-22).
• In Acts 18:23, Luke begins telling us about Paul’s third and final missionary recorded in Acts. This trip was the same song, third verse. Throughout the journey, Paul was persecuted by both Jews and pagans. This likely was a four-year trip that included a lengthy stay in Ephesus.
• Acts 18:24-28 mentions the preaching of Apollos. He was knowledgeable and a mighty speaker but was teaching error concerning the baptism of John. After accepting correction from Aquila and Priscila, Apollos continued to spread the gospel of Christ.

• Ephesus was the capital city of the western part of Asia Minor. It was famous for housing the Temple of Diana. While Diana was worshipped in many Greek cities, Ephesus was the city noted for being the center of Diana worship. Ephesus was also renowned for its great theater, the largest in the world (capable of holding 50,000 spectators).
• When Paul arrived in Ephesus, his first job was to correct the erroneous doctrine taught by Apollos concerning baptism (Acts 19:1-7). He then preached boldly about Jesus and the kingdom of God for three months in the synagogue (Acts 19:8). He also taught daily in the school of Tyrannus (Acts 19:9). While some hardened their hearts against the gospel, Paul’s preaching had a tremendously positive impact in Asia (Acts 19:10).
• Paul also faced extreme persecution while laboring in Ephesus. His preaching and miraculous works started to hurt the pocketbooks of the idolatrous silversmiths in the city. These greedy men caused a riot, and God used the brethren to protect Paul’s life (Acts 19:11-41).
• It is also worth noting that Paul established a congregation of Christians in Ephesus. Paul would later write an inspired letter to them while imprisoned in Rome. This letter is commonly called “Ephesians.” Paul worked with this church for about three years (Acts 20:31). He became very close with the elders of this church (Acts 20:17).
• Paul would later leave Timothy with the brethren in Ephesus. This young preacher would continue helping these disciples grow in the Lord (1 Timothy 1:3). As the years went by, this church would start having many spiritual problems. Jesus would rebuke them for dwindling in their love and zeal for Him (Revelation 2:3-4).

• Acts 20:1-5 provide a summary of Paul’s work in Macedonia and Greece. Paul would make return visits to Philippi, Thessalonica, and Berea. He spent three months in Greece, but because of a plot to kill him by the Jews, he directed his trip back through Macedonia. He and several other disciples then sailed from Philippi to Troas (Acts 20:6).
• On the first day of the week, Paul worshipped with the church in Troas (Acts 20:7-12). He partook of the Lord’s Supper with the church, preached, and even raised someone from the dead!
• Acts 20:13-15 offers more details concerning Paul’s journey. He had determined to travel to Jerusalem for Pentecost (Acts 20:16). However, along the way, he heard several prophecies that chains and prison await him. Paul believed this might be his last opportunity to speak with his brethren in Asia. After calling for the elders of the Ephesian church to meet him in Miletus, he gave them final instructions for leading their congregation (Acts 20:17-38).
• Paul reminded the elders of his diligent and faithful work among them (Acts 20:17-21). He also made them aware of the persecutions that awaited him in Jerusalem and admonished them to guard their flock against false teachers (Acts 20:22-31).
• After praying and weeping together, the elders accompanied Paul to his ship (Acts 20:36-38).

• This chapter details Paul’s journey to Jerusalem after departing from Miletus. The trip included stops in Tyre, Ptolemais, and Caesarea (Acts 21:1-8). While in Caesarea, Paul and Luke stayed with Philip and his four virgin daughters, who were prophetesses (Acts 21:8-9). This is the same Philip appointed to serve the needy widows in Jerusalem and preached the gospel to the Samaritans and the Ethiopian eunuch (Acts 6:1-6; 8:1-40).
• While Paul was staying in Caesarea, Agabus (a prophet from Judea) foretold days of suffering for the apostle. God had revealed to Agabus how Paul would be arrested and handed over to the Gentiles (Acts 21:10-14). The brethren urged Paul not to go to Jerusalem, but he would not be deterred.
• Upon arriving in Jerusalem, Paul was persuaded to offer a sacrifice with some men who were completing their vows (Acts 21:15-26). This was done as proof that he was not teaching the Jews to forsake the Law of Moses. Paul’s actions had nothing to do with the forgiveness of sins, but rather it had to do with ceremonial purification according to the Law. Paul’s teaching in 1 Corinthians 9:19-23 may provide good insight into Paul’s thinking at this time.
• While in the temple, Paul was seized and falsely charged with bringing a Gentile into the temple (Acts 21:27-29). A riot started, and a large group of Jews began beating Paul (Acts 21:30-32). The Roman officials were confused by all the chaos. They took Paul into custody and began questioning him (Acts 21:33-38).
• After Paul revealed his identity, he was granted the opportunity to address the hostile crowd and make a defense (Acts 21:39-40).

• The providence of God regarding the spread of the gospel is seen in this chapter. Amid a riot, Paul was able to proclaim the gospel and rehearse the story of his conversion.
• Paul began his speech by describing his life before he became a Christian. Before his conversion, it was widely known that Paul persecuted the church (Acts 22:1-5). While traveling to Damascus to arrest disciples, Jesus appeared and spoke to him (Acts 22:6-11). After being baptized by Ananias, Paul entered the service of the resurrected Savior (Acts 22:12-16). The Lord would use this former persecutor to take the gospel to the Gentiles (Acts 22:17-21).
• Upon hearing about Paul’s ministry to the Gentiles, the Jewish audience was filled with rage. They voiced a desire for him to be taken away and killed (Acts 22:22). Since Paul had spoken in the Hebrew dialect, the Roman soldiers were confused by the crowd’s anger (Acts 22:23-24). They planned to interrogate Paul by beating him but abandoned the plan once they learned that he had Roman citizenship (Acts 22:25-29).
• The next day, Paul was brought before the Sanhedrin. Paul’s defense before the Council would allow the Roman officials to learn why the Jews were so hostile toward him (Acts 22:30).

• This chapter contains Paul’s appearance before the Jewish Council. His appearance before the Sanhedrin would help the Roman commander understand what caused a riot the previous day.
• Paul cleverly turned the members of the council against one another (Acts 23:1-9). The controversial topic he used to divide them was the resurrection. The Pharisees believed in the resurrection from the dead, while the Sadducees did not. Jesus also clashed with the Sadducees over this matter. He told them they were wrong in their understanding (Matthew 22:23-33).
• The debate that Paul caused between the two competing Jewish groups led to his deliverance (Acts 23:10). Paul was taken away to a place of safety by the Roman authorities. While in the barracks, the Lord appeared to Paul and urged him to take courage (Acts 23:11). He assured Paul that he was destined to preach the gospel in Rome.
• Paul’s enemies would continue trying to kill him (Acts 23:12-22). More than forty opponents promised not to eat anything until Paul was dead! Paul’s nephew overheard their plan to assassinate him. The young man told the Roman authorities, and Paul was safely moved to Caesarea (Acts 23:23-35).
• While so many hostile Jews are threatening Paul’s life, the Lord providentially protects Him! He used their evil actions to place Paul exactly where He wanted him to be.

• As a prisoner, the Lord was able to use Paul to preach to powerful men. This might not have happened if it wasn’t for his imprisonment!
• While kept in custody in Caesarea, the Jewish authorities (along with an attorney) brought false charges against Paul to the Roman governor Felix (Acts 24:1-9).
• In Acts 24:10-21, we find Paul’s defense against their bogus charges. He recounted what really occurred at the temple and how many Jews despised his preaching about the resurrection.
• Felix decided to keep Paul locked up for the time being (Acts 24:22-23). Eventually, the governor sent for Paul, and the apostle was able to preach the gospel to him. Paul’s message included admonitions about righteousness, self-control, and the coming Judgment Day (Acts 24:24-25). While Felix was convicted by the message, he decided to put off serving God and releasing Paul.
• Felix was greedy and wanted to bribe Paul (Acts 24:26). He kept Paul locked up in Caesarea for two years! He would be replaced as governor by Porcius Festus (Acts 24:27).

• Festus was another important political figure that Paul was able to meet while imprisoned in Caesarea. After going up to Jerusalem, Festus heard the bogus charges made against Paul by the Jewish leaders (Acts 25:1-3). These leaders wanted Paul transferred back to Jerusalem so they could assassinate him.
• Festus told the Jewish authorities to travel to Caesarea and bring their charges against Paul there (Acts 25:4-5). Upon returning to Caesarea, Festus brought Paul out before his accusers (Acts 25:6). The Jewish leaders’ charges could not be proven (Acts 25:7). Paul maintained his innocence and appealed his case to Caesar in Rome (Acts 25:8-12).
• The Agrippa mentioned in Acts 25:13 was a member of the Herod family. His father was the Herod, who killed the Apostle James, locked up Peter, and was killed by God (Acts 12:1-25). Upon arriving to pay respects to the Festus, the governor asked for his counsel regarding Paul (Acts 25:14-21).
• King Agrippa decided to investigate Paul the next day (Acts 25:22). He would be another powerful man that Paul would be able to meet with and preach the gospel.
• Festus knew Paul was innocent! However, since Paul appealed to Caesar, he felt Agrippa could help him understand the charges against him before sending him off to Rome (Acts 25:23-27).

• This chapter contains King Agrippa’s examination of Paul. Paul rehearses with Agrippa the story of his conversion. He informs him that before he was a disciple, he was a zealous Jew (Acts 26:1-5). He was a Pharisee and very passionate about keeping the Law of Moses.
• Paul knew that the Jews especially despised his preaching about Jesus being raised from the dead (Acts 26:6-8).
• Before his conversion, Paul was a fierce opponent of the church. He locked up Christians and took pleasure in seeing them put to death. He tried to force them to blaspheme and pursued them to foreign cities (Acts 26:9-11). This would be Paul’s biggest regret in life. He knew that if God was willing to forgive him for persecuting His people, he was willing to forgive anyone (1 Timothy 1:12-15).
• When traveling to Damascus to persecute Christians, the Lord appeared to Paul (Acts 26:12-15). Luke first mentions this encounter in Acts 9:1-9. The Lord chose Paul (a man who once was zealous about the Law) to take the gospel to the Gentiles (Acts 26:16-18). It was for this reason that the Jewish leaders hated Paul (Acts 26:19-23).
• Festus accused Paul of being crazy (Acts 26:24). Paul was adamant that everything he testified was true and others were aware of these events (Acts 26:25-26).
• While King Agrippa was familiar with the Scriptures (Acts 26:27), it is hard to be certain if he was sincere in Acts 26:28. The term “Christian” was not typically used to describe God’s people in first-century Roman society positively. Regardless, King Agrippa was not converted!
• King Agrippa was convinced that Paul was innocent and did not deserve to be imprisoned (Acts 26:29-32). He and Festus were unaware of how it was the Lord’s will that Paul make the journey to Rome (Acts 23:11).

• This chapter details Paul’s journey to Rome as a prisoner. Luke accompanied Paul (Acts 27:1). The centurion responsible for Paul treated him with favor and respect. He allowed Paul some liberties (Acts 27:2-3).
• Their journey began in Caesarea. After stopping at Sidon, the group traveled along the coasts of Cilicia, Cyprus, and Pamphylia. In Myra, Paul and his group transferred to the Alexandria ship sailing for Italy (Acts 27:3-6). Luke is very detailed when describing their route (Acts 27:7-8). It would be helpful to get a Bible map and mark the places mentioned.
• Paul tried to warn the crew about the dangers that awaited them on the trip, but the pilot and captain persuaded the centurion not to listen to him (Acts 27:9-11). This would prove foolish because a violent storm arose on the sea (Acts 27:12-20). Paul calmed the crew and prisoners by assuring them that no one would die. God was going to save them (Acts 20:21-26).
• After experiencing shipwreck, Paul and the other 275 members aboard safely made it to the island of Malta (Acts 27:27-44). This would be an act of God’s providence. Those on Malta would soon witness Paul perform a miracle and hear the gospel!
• The shipwreck Paul experienced here is also mentioned in 2 Corinthians 11:26-27. Being a servant of Christ didn’t immune Paul from problems. Paul could have died in this storm, but the Lord watched over him and kept his promise to get him to Rome safely (Acts 23:11).

• In the previous chapter, Paul, Roman officials, and the rest of the prisoners had to abandon their ship after it began to break apart. Upon reaching the shore of the island of Malta, they were shown great kindness by the natives (Acts 28:1-2). They kindled a fire for Paul and the rest of the survivors because it was cold and raining.
• As Paul was laying sticks on the fire, a viper rose and bit him on the hand. The natives were sure that Paul was an evil man who was reaping what he had sowed! Once the apostle miraculously shook off the injury and survived, they began calling him a “god” (Acts 28:3-6).
• Publius was the leading man of Malta. Paul healed his sick father and many of those who had diseases on the island. (Acts 28:7-10). This would have certainly led to open doors of opportunity for Paul to preach the gospel!
• After spending three months of the winter on Malta, Paul finally made it to Rome. Upon his arrival, many brethren welcomed him, and the Roman authorities allowed him to stay in his rented quarters (Acts 28:11-16).
• When Paul had been in Rome for three days, he called for the Jewish leaders. He told them he was innocent of the charges made against him in Jerusalem and forced him to appeal his case to Caesar (Acts 28:17-20). The Jews in Rome had received no word from Judea about Paul but desired to hear more about his “sect” (Acts 28:21-22).
• There came a day when these Jews were able to hear Paul preach about Jesus being the Messiah (Acts 28:23). Some of them were persuaded, but others were not (Acts 28:24). When many began rejecting the gospel, Paul shook it off and turned his attention to the Gentiles (Acts 28:25-29).
• The chapter concludes with Paul staying two years in Rome, waiting for his case to be heard by Caesar. During this time, he preached about Jesus to all of those who came to him (Acts 28:30-31). The evidence leads us to believe that Paul won his appeal, but a few years later, he would be arrested again and executed by the Roman government (2 Timothy 4:6-8).

Proverbs 1 — King Solomon was known for his wisdom (1 Kings 4:29). He spoke around 3,000 Proverbs (1 Kings 4:32). Many of them have been preserved in the Bible. The English word “proverb” means “a short statement expressing a well-known truth.” Proverbs 1:1-6 states the purpose of the wisdom offered by the proverbs. Many proverbs provide contrasts. A great example of this is found in Proverbs 1:7-19. These proverbs proclaim the wisdom found in fearing God (Prov. 1:7), listening to the counsel of parents (Prov. 1:8-9), and avoiding sinful friends (Prov. 1:10-19). In Prov. 1:20-33, wisdom is portrayed as a woman. She cries in the streets and blesses those who listen to her.

Proverbs 2 — Solomon urges his son (and us) to pursue wisdom (Prov. 2:1-5). Wisdom ultimately comes from God and gives knowledge and understanding (Prov. 2:6). The blessings of wisdom are highlighted in Prov. 2:7-22. Wisdom helps one properly discern (Prov. 2:9), avoid sexual immorality (Prov. 2:16), and stay on the path of righteousness (Prov. 2:20).

Proverbs 3 — Those who are wise gain peace and favor with God and man (Prov. 3:1-4). The wisest thing one could do is put their trust in God. Prov. 3:5-8 can be applied to any situation in life. In verses 9-10, Solomon tells his son to honor God with his wealth. Solomon certainly did this in his life (1 Kings 6). The wise man also urges his son never to resist the discipline of the Lord. Like any good father, God also reproves His children (Prov. 3:11-12). In Prov. 3:13-35, Solomon offers practical wisdom. The wise man is blessed and gains understanding (Prov. 3:13). He walks securely and avoids pitfalls (Prov. 3:23). He avoids harming others and unnecessary conflict (Prov. 3:27-31). Unlike the fool, he obtains honor from God (Prov. 3:35).

Proverbs 4 — Solomon learned the value of wisdom from his father, King David (Prov. 4:1-4). While David was certainly not the world’s greatest dad, he did teach his son about the need to pursue wisdom from the Lord. In Prov. 4:5-19, wisdom is once again portrayed as a woman. She is described as worthy of acquiring, loving, guarding, and wearing. In Prov. 4:20-27, the wise man mentions the ears, heart, mouth, eyes, and feet. Each member of the body should be used with wisdom.

Proverbs 5 — The king warns his son against the harlot. While she is enticing to the young man, she must be avoided (Prov. 5:1-7). If he gives in to her seduction, he will suffer (Prov. 5:8-11)! Instead of succumbing to the adulteress’s temptation, the young man needs to be faithful to this wife (Prov. 5:15). He needs to be sexually pure and enjoy marriage intimacy (Prov. 5:15-19). He must be mindful of the consequences of immorality and the all-seeing watchful eyes of God (Prov. 5:20-23).

Proverbs 6 — Proverbs is loaded with wisdom about money and avoiding debt. We find an example of this in Prov. 6:1. A lazy person is urged to learn from the ant in Prov. 6:6-8. When a person is unproductive and a sluggard, doom will befall them (Prov. 6:9-11). Seven things that the Lord hates are listed in Prov. 6:16-19. These things are described as abominations.

Proverbs 7 — The voices of two women are described as speaking in this chapter. The first voice is the woman of wisdom. She is the voice that we need to heed (Prov. 7:1-6). The second voice is the harlot (Prov. 7:6-23). Solomon saw this woman when he looked outside his window (Prov. 7:6). The harlot’s voice is destructive. It is seductive. When one listens to it, he may die (Prov. 7:23). Solomon urges his son to listen to his wisdom and avoid sexual immorality (Prov. 7:24-27).

Proverbs 8 — Wisdom is once again portrayed as a woman in this chapter. She speaks loudly and blesses those who acquire her (Prov. 8:1-21). Ultimately, she is obtained through the reading and studying of God’s word. In Prov. 8:22-31, we learn that the origin of wisdom is the Lord. It was through His wisdom that the world and everything in it were created. The man who acquires wisdom finds favor with God and avoids many pitfalls in life (Prov. 8:32-36).

Proverbs 9 — “Lady wisdom” invites all to her house. She wants people to eat from her table and give attention to her instruction (Prov. 9:1-12). Those who listen to her will prolong their days and draw closer to God. The “woman of folly” also speaks in this chapter (Prov. 9:13-18). She is boisterous, naïve, and knows nothing! She also shouts and invites all. Those who listen to her are not put on a path of blessings. They become fools and experience unpleasant days. Their lives on the earth may even be cut short.

Proverbs 10 — This chapter begins a section of contrast between those who live righteous and wicked lives. It includes warnings against stealing (Prov. 10:2), laziness (Prov. 10:4-5), foolish talk (Prov. 10:8-11), hatred (Prov. 10:12), and many other things. The point of this chapter is simple: listen to God! The person who listens to the wisdom of God and applies it will be not only be saved, but he will live a better life on the earth. The foolish and wicked person will suffer both now and in eternity.

Psalm 1 — Psalms is the largest book in the Bible. It is comprised of 150 chapters. A psalm is a song or prayer of praise to God. Nearly every psalm contains some form of praise to the Lord. While David is the chief writer of the psalms, many other faithful men of God also contributed to this work. Psalm 1 describes the blessings that come to the man who walks in the path of righteousness. This man studies the word of God and applies it daily.

Psalm 2 — This is the first of what are called “messianic psalms.” These psalms contain prophecies about the coming of Jesus the Messiah. The word “Messiah” is the Old Testament equivalent of “Christ.” Psalm 2 speaks of opposition the Christ would face and God’s vindication of Him.

Psalm 3 — This psalm was likely written when David’s son (Absalom) rebelled and stole his kingdom. It demonstrates David’s full dependence on God during a stressful time. 2 Sam. 15-18 provides background for this chapter.

Psalm 4 — This is another psalm that reveals David’s trust in God. In it, we learn that God’s blessing and comfort are upon His people even during difficult times.

Psalm 5 — Another psalm emphasizing the value of trusting God (notice this theme is found throughout the book). When wicked men confronted David, God was his deliverer and defender. He never left His servant’s side!

Psalm 6 — Many of the Psalms were written by David during times of distress. Some were written after he sinned against God and felt godly sorrow. Others were written while King Saul was chasing him or experiencing turmoil in his family. While it is difficult to pinpoint when David penned this Psalm, it is clear that he wrote it during a period of trials. David prays to God for help against his enemies, and he trusts that God will come to his aid.

Psalm 7 — This is another Psalm penned by David during a time of difficulty. He was being persecuted by the wicked. He trusted that God would judge his enemies and deliver him.

Psalm 8 — This is a short psalm of praise toward God. David describes man’s position in God’s great scheme of life. God has highly exalted man and crowned him with glory. Ps. 8:3-6 is quoted in Heb. 2:6-8. These verses should provoke us to appreciate how God considers us daily and blesses us with more than we deserve.

Psalm 9 — This a song praising God for His justice and help of the oppressed. David announces that judgment comes upon nations that forget about God. This is a truth that is revealed frequently throughout the Psalms and Proverbs.

Psalm 10 — David complains that the wicked prosper and seem to escape the judgment of God. And yet, God sees all of the actions of evil men, and He will ultimately judge them. The wicked will not escape His wrath.

Psalm 11 — Many of the psalms contrast the wickedness of man with the righteousness of God. These also include praise and adoration for God’s faithfulness as opposed to the fickleness of man. In Ps. 11, we learn that while the wicked may oppose the righteous, God sees their deeds and will protect His servants. God is on His throne and sovereign!

Psalm 12 — The Lord will judge the wicked who oppress the poor. This is another common message emphasized throughout the psalms.

Psalm 13 — David does two things in this psalm. He initially complains because he believes that God has forgotten him during his moment of suffering. He also acknowledges his trust in God. He eventually is brought to understand that God has not neglected him and will continue to provide for him.

Psalm 14 — This is a psalm about the corruption of those who deny God’s existence. We also learn that God is always with His persecuted people.

Psalm 15 — This is a psalm about fellowship. God has fellowship with the righteous man who honors and obeys His word.

Job 1 — The book of Job is a unique piece of literature. It addresses the commonly asked question of, “Why do bad things happen to good people?” Job is a good man, but one bad thing after another comes upon him. Job wants answers to the source of his suffering. In Job 1, we are introduced to Job. He is described as a man of wealth and faith in God. Satan enters the picture. The Lord allows him to wreak havoc on all of Job’s possessions. The devil even causes the death of Job’s children! Despite his suffering, Job refuses to curse the name of God.

Job 2 — Satan comes before the Lord a second time. He asks Him to allow him to take away Job’s good health. God allows this, and Job continues to be faithful.

Job 3 — Job speaks to his three friends (we are introduced to them in the previous chapter), and he curses the day he was born.

Job 4 — Eliphaz (one of Job’s “friends”) declares that he believes that Job is suffering because he is a wicked man. He feels that a righteous man would not have the kind of troubles Job was facing.

Job 5 — Eliphaz claims that God is punishing job. We learn later in the book that Eliphaz was wrong! This man was of no comfort to Job. He was an arrogant man who said foolish things.

Job 6 — Eliphaz was brutal in his assessment of Job’s suffering. He claimed that Job was suffering because God was punishing him for being a wicked and terrible man. Eliphaz’s conclusion was wrong! Job was not the unrighteous man that Eliphaz believed him to be. Job decides to defend his integrity. While he complains about his suffering, he insists that it is not due to any sin he has committed. Job wants Eliphaz to prove his case against him (Job 6:24). This man was of no comfort to Job. Let us learn from Eliphaz’s mistake (2 Cor. 1:1-7).

Job 7 — Amid his misery, Job finds no comfort. He feels abandoned and alone in his life.

Job 8 — Bildad (another one of Job’s “friends”) makes a further accusation against Job. He also claims that if Job was a good man, he would not be suffering. Like Eliphaz, he too is wrong in his conclusion.

Job 9 — Job makes defense against the accusation brought against him by Bildad. Job knows that suffering has come upon him because God allowed it. But why? Why has God allowed him to reach rock bottom?

Job 10 — Job makes a plea to the Lord. He begs God to help him understand the pain and misery he is experiencing. Job’s suffering is so severe that he wishes that he had never been born. We will return to this book in a few weeks. Next week, we will be back in Proverbs.

Proverbs 11 —We return to the book of wise sayings from God. Many of the proverbs are written in the form of Hebrew parallelism. The first line expresses a thought, and the second line is parallel to it (it says the same thing in different words). In this chapter, we find various sayings about the value of wisdom, honesty, generosity, and righteousness.

Proverbs 12 — This chapter begins with words about instruction and correction. One who hates these things is foolish. He brings about all sorts of troubles in his life!

Proverbs 13 — More contrasts between the righteous and wicked are given. This chapter includes admonitions about obtaining wealth, the need to avoid evil companions, and the importance of disciplining children.

Proverbs 14 — Again, we find more contrasts between the righteous and wicked. Solomon talks about the character of the wise woman (Prov. 14:1), the hot-tempered man (Prov. 14:17, 29), and the oppressor of the poor (Prov. 14:31).

Proverbs 15 — This chapter opens with words of wisdom that promote peace. Words have huge consequences. They can either bless or curse others. God wants us to be careful with our words and seek to get along with others.

Psalm 16 — We are back in the Psalms again this week. Due to the book’s size, we will be in and out of it much of the year. Many of the psalms foretell the coming of the Messiah. Though King David lived 1,000 years before the birth of Jesus, he was a prophet who spoke of his coming. This chapter is a messianic psalm. Peter quotes from it in Acts 2:25-28. He wanted the Jews on Pentecost to understand that David foretold the death and resurrection of Jesus.

Psalm 17 — David is confident that God will hear his prayers. Let us have this same confidence (Phil. 4:6-7).

Psalm 18 — David offers a prayer of thanksgiving to God (probably because God delivered him from King Saul’s wicked hands). He acknowledges the greatness, majesty, and trustworthiness of God. He knew that God was the one person who would never forsake him!

Psalm 19 — This is an awesome psalm extolling God’s revelation to man. David says that God has revealed Himself to man in two ways. First, God reveals Him in nature. Second, He reveals Himself through His perfect and glorious word.

Psalm 20 — This is a psalm of confidence and trust in God. It is unusual in form, as it is presented as a blessing upon the hearer.

Psalm 21 — In this chapter, we read about God’s blessings upon David as king over Israel. David was blessed because of his trust and allegiance to God.

Psalm 22 — This is another messianic psalm. Perhaps David wrote so many psalms of this nature because God had promised to place the Messiah on his throne (2 Sam. 7:12-14). This has been spoken of as “the psalm of the cross.” It has much to say about the death of Jesus. Even the opening words are those uttered from Jesus on the cross. Also, note how the very words of the Lord’s enemies while He suffered are predicted here.

Psalm 23 — This is commonly called “the shepherd psalm.” It may be the most beloved of all the psalms. In it, David expresses trust, love, and thanksgiving toward God.

Psalm 24 — This is a psalm of praise to God and His claim to ownership of the righteous.

Psalm 25 — This psalm is an appeal to God for deliverance from David’s enemies. Once again, David expressed complete trust in God (Ps. 25:1-2). The words of this psalm are found in a spiritual song sung by Christians today. Do you recognize them?

Job 11 — We return to our poor friend Job this week. When we last left him in chapter 10, he was begging God to help him understand his suffering. His friends (who claimed to understand) were of no help to him. Zophar claims that Job’s words are empty. Like Eliphaz and Bildad, Zophar asserts that Job must be experiencing misery because he is a wicked man.

Job 12 — Job answers the rebukes of his “friends.” He is frustrated because these men are of no help to him.

Job 13 — Job believes that his only hope is to talk to God. He is confident that God will hear his prayer and give him answers. One of the great verses of the books is found in this chapter (Job 13:15).

Job 14 — Job continues to grieve over his troubles. He starts believing that there is no hope for him. God has yet to respond to him. This is why he is becoming more discouraged.

Job 15 — Eliphaz has more words of accusation against Job. He repeats his belief that Job is suffering because he is wicked. Read ahead to Job 42:7 to see what God says about the words of Eliphaz.

Job 16 — This week, we will look at four more chapters from Job and one chapter from the Psalms. Remember that poor Job is being discouraged by Eliphaz, Zophar, and Bildad. These three men believe that Job’s suffering is due to wickedness. Job calls them “miserable comforters.”

Job 17 — Job feels so miserable that he wants to die. He needs help but cannot find any. God has still yet to speak to him.

Job 18 — Bildad continues to show what a mean-spirited man he is. He insists that Job’s suffering proves that he does not know God.

Job 19 — Job accuses Bildad of adding to his torment. Job also grieves because God has yet to answer his cry.

Psalm 26 — David (like Job) is suffering in his life. He trusts God and believes that God will vindicate him because he is innocent. Just as Job walked in integrity, so did David.

Psalm 27 — Psalms is a faith-building book. David writes many of them in the form of prayers. In this psalm, David admonishes us not to fear man because the Lord is our strength.

Psalm 28 — God hears the voice of the righteous and delivers them from their enemies. He always vindicates His people and punishes those who stand against them.

Psalm 29 — This is a psalm that emphasizes the majesty of God. God is deserving of praise, honor, and glory. His voice is mighty and powerful. He reigns as King forever. He will always bless and stand with His people!

Psalm 30 — David thanks God for answering his prayer for deliverance. While the righteous do experience trials in this life, God ultimately brings joy and peace to them.

Psalm 31 — The Lord God is real, powerful, and can be trusted. False gods are of no value. Those who put their trust in the one true God find refuge and peace for their souls.

Proverbs 16 — This chapter urges us to fear the Lord and commit ourselves to obeying His will. Doing so will lead to blessings in our lives. There are admonitions about pride (Prov. 16:18), pleasant speech (Prov. 16:24), and dangers of uncontrolled anger (Prov. 16:32).

Proverbs 17 — Solomon gives godly wisdom for several relationships in life (family and friends). He also speaks about money and stewardship.

Proverbs 18 — Like many of the chapters in Proverbs, this one also has much to say about communication. Solomon wants us to understand that our words have power. They carry enormous consequences! They can help or hinder us in life.

Proverbs 19 — There are several thoughts in this chapter about integrity, speaking the truth, avoiding bribery, and being a good worker.

Proverbs 20 — This chapter contains numerous warnings against alcohol, laziness, being argumentative, and being deceptive.

Ecclesiastes 1 — We leave the book of Proverbs temporarily and introduce a new book this week – Ecclesiastes. Like Proverbs, Ecclesiastes was also written by King Solomon. This book is about the meaning and purpose of life. Solomon goes on a quest to discover what a person should do to find fulfillment and happiness in life. Solomon begins his quest by looking at life on the earth without God in the picture.

Ecclesiastes 2 — As Solomon continues his quest for purpose, he fills his life with possessions and experiences. He ultimately finds life to be without meaning. It is only when he brings God into the picture that life begins to make sense.

Ecclesiastes 3 — While everything may have its times and place, there is no true satisfaction in anything unless God is factored in.

Ecclesiastes 4 — Solomon is deeply troubled that there is so much injustice in the world. This reality continues to disturb many people today.

Ecclesiastes 5 — While life is full of injustice, Solomon realizes that we cause many of the problems that occur. He then provides warnings against doing foolish things.

Ecclesiastes 6 — Solomon continues the theme introduced in chapter 5. He considers the unfairness of life. A man may gain much in life, but eventually, he will die and be forgotten.

Ecclesiastes 7 — It is better to go to a funeral than a party. Why? Because the funeral forces us to consider our mortality. We need to be reminded of death so we can properly prepare for it.

Ecclesiastes 8 — Death befalls all men. Yet, when we remember and serve God, we don’t have to live in fear of death.

Ecclesiastes 9 — While we know death is inevitable, God does not want us to have anxiety over it. He wants us to enjoy our lives and see that all of our blessings come from Him. Eccl. 9:11 is a great verse about how time and chance can occur in every person’s life.

Ecclesiastes 10 — This chapter includes admonitions about the need to be careful in our speech. We can avoid many problems in our relationships if we heed this wisdom from God.

Ecclesiastes 11 — We conclude our reading of Ecclesiastes this week. Solomon is beginning to draw his conclusion on the purpose of life. In this chapter, the wise man talks about the need to be generous with others. He also speaks of the need to serve God early in life.

Ecclesiastes 12 — Solomon continues the thought of remembering our Creator in the days of our youth. He then reaches the end of his quest. After experiencing life at the highest level, he realizes that life has no purpose without God. Fear God and keep His commandments. This is the whole duty of man!

Psalm 32 — This is a psalm about the need to be forgiven by God. This is another theme that weaves its way throughout the psalms.

Psalm 33 — The psalmist describes how God’s power and majesty are seen through the world He has made.

Psalm 34 — David’s psalm of praise and trust in God as the Redeemer.

Psalm 35 — This week, we continue reading through Psalms. Notice that there are a variety of themes found in the book. Some of the psalms are songs of praise. Some are prayers or appeals to God. Some are cries of David to God for vengeance upon his enemies. Psalm 35 was written during a time when an enemy was pursuing David. We are not told exactly who the enemy was, but David was confident that the Lord would deliver him.

Psalm 36 — This is another psalm about the schemes of the wicked against the people of God. David is confident that God will preserve those who belong to Him.

Psalm 37:1-22 — Due to this psalm’s length, we will read it over two days. This is a psalm of contrast between the righteous and the wicked.

Psalm 37:23-40 — David talks about the steps of the righteous man. He walks in the ways of God. He is blessed because he waits on the Lord. While the wicked prosper at times on the earth, ultimately, they will face God’s judgment.

Psalm 38 — This is a psalm of repentance. David acknowledges his sin and trusts that God will be faithful to forgive and remain with him.

Psalm 39 — Many of the psalms reveal God’s heart and care for His people. They also show His wrath and justice. In Psalm 39, we find all of these themes present. David talks about God’s power, forgiveness, justice, and love.

Psalm 40 — David speaks of how he was confident that God hears his prayers. He speaks of how he treasured the word of God (Ps. 40:8). He rejoices over the blessings of God (Ps. 40:9). He celebrates the love and truth of God (Ps. 40:10). He trusts that God will always deliver him from his enemies (Ps. 40:11-17).

Psalm 41 — This is another psalm that pronounces the mercy and deliverance of God on His people while they face oppression.

Psalm 42 — One of the hymns we sing in our assemblies is taken from this psalm’s opening words. This is a psalm that recognizes our need for God.

Psalm 43 — While facing a rough time in his life, David offers this short prayer to the Lord. It teaches us that prayer does not have to be long for God to hear and respond.

Job 20 — This week, we revisit our poor friend Job. Things have gotten no better for him since the last time we saw him. His three “friends” (Eliphaz, Zophar, and Bildad) continue to blast him with false accusations. Job fights back and claims that he is not the wicked sinner they claim him to be. In this chapter, Zophar takes his turn at accusing Job. He believes that Job is a hypocrite. He also claims that Job is suffering because he is an evil man.

Job 21 — Job answers Zophar’s false charges. Job is discouraged by the words of Eliphaz, Zophar, and Bildad. He knows that they are arrogant and will continue to mock him.

Job 22 — Eliphaz continues his verbal assault against Job. He says that Job’s wickedness is without end. He offers Job no help and comfort.

Job 23 — Job responds to Eliphaz by saying that his only hope is in God. These “friends” are only making things worse for him.

Job 24 — Job expresses his belief that while God will judge sinners, he is not the wicked man that others profess him to be.

Job 25 — This week, we have a short visit with our friend Job. In this chapter, Bildad makes a short speech about the unrighteousness of men. The man he has in mind, however, is Job.

Job 26 — Job answers Bildad by saying he is of no help to him. Job also speaks of the power, majesty, and greatness of God. Despite all of his suffering, Job hasn’t forgotten to acknowledge the Lord.

Psalm 44 — This is a psalm of victory. David praises God for His past deliverances of Israel. He also appeals to God to help them in the present. David feels as though God has forgotten them. But the Lord never forgets His people.

Psalm 45 — This is a messianic psalm applied to Jesus in Heb. 1:8-9. It portrays Jesus as a righteous King. There is also a portrayal of a royal daughter (believed by many to be the church).

Psalm 46 — This psalm magnifies God because He is the refuge for His people. At His voice, the nations allied against His people were brought to nothing!

Psalm 47 — Our reading in Psalms continues this week. Remember that most of the psalms are songs or prayers of praise to God. Psalm 47 is a powerful song that praises God as the King of the earth. He alone is to be exalted and glorified!

Psalm 48 — This psalm exalts Mount Zion (where the city of Jerusalem and the temple are built). The psalmist exalts Zion because the presence of God is there.

Psalm 49 — This is a psalm written by the sons of Korah (a family among the priests in Jerusalem). It is a call to reject folly and hear the wisdom of the Lord.

Psalm 50 — Asaph authors this psalm. It announces God as the righteous Judge of all the earth. It serves as a powerful rebuke to the wicked. Wicked men ought to be terrified of the judgment of God.

Psalm 51 — This psalm is loaded with hyperbole (an intentional exaggeration used to make a point). King David expressed great grief over his sin with Bathsheba. While David has sinned against many people, he says to God, “Against You only have I sinned.” David uses many other hyperboles to speak of godly sorrow.

Psalm 52 — David speaks against the mighty man who boasts in doing evil. He is confident that God will bring judgment on this man. David is also convinced that God will bless those who put their trust in Him.

Psalm 53 — Only the fool says, “there is no God.” The wise man acknowledges and seeks after God. He also rejoices in His power to restore and deliver His people.

Psalm 54 — This is another psalm written by David when facing a time of trouble. David expresses confidence that God will help and sustain him. He knows that God won’t leave him helpless before his enemies.

Psalm 55 — David expresses the pain that his foes brought upon him. In this case, it was one of David’s friends who has turned on him. He believes God will ultimately defeat his enemies.

Psalm 56 — Once again, we see that David had many enemies. And yet, he refuses to live in fear. He puts his trust in God and lives each day in gratitude towards His blessings.

Proverbs 21 — This week, we return to the book of wise sayings that can help us in our daily conduct. This chapter includes practical wisdom concerning pride, marriage, speech, and diligence. It also contrasts righteous and wicked living.

Proverbs 22 — Solomon warns against debt, uncontrolled tempers, and undisciplined children.

Proverbs 23 — Solomon warns against greed, evil associations, sexual immorality, and alcohol.

Proverbs 24 — This chapter includes more strong warnings about associating with evil companions. By contrast, Solomon also advises us to seek counsel with wise men. He also offers more rebukes for the lazy man. Solomon doesn’t have much patience with a man who will not work!

Proverbs 25 — This chapter marks the beginning of a collection of proverbs that Solomon authored yet were recorded by some of King Hezekiah’s scribes. King Hezekiah was one of the few righteous kings of Judah.

Psalm 57 — David likely wrote this psalm while fleeing the jealous wrath of King Saul. David cries out to God for deliverance. He is confident that God will hear his cry and rescue him (Ps. 57:7).

Psalm 58 — David asks God to judge the wicked. Psalm 58:3 describes the wicked. This verse is often abused by many. Some suggest that it teaches that man is born with sin. However, a close study of the context shows that David uses hyperbole (an exaggeration of something for the point of emphasis). David shows us that many men (when they are capable) will plunge themselves into sin.

Psalm 59 — David once again seeks God’s help against his enemies. Pay close attention to the number of times he uses words like “defend, deliver, and defense.” In Psalm 59:9, he calls God his “stronghold.”

Psalm 60 — The psalmist feels forsaken by God. He begs God to remember his people and save them from their adversaries.

Psalm 61 — This psalm reminds us of God’s protection. No matter what trial we are facing, we can rejoice because God is always with us!

Psalm 62 — David reminds us to wait on the Lord. Those who do so will be blessed. David also describes God as our rock and refuge.

Psalm 63 — David expresses his intense desire to follow God. He pondered on the majesty of God continually. He knew that the Lord would never disappoint him.

Psalm 64 — Ps. 64:10 is the key verse of this chapter. Those who are righteous and fear God will be glad. The same promise is not made to the wicked.

Psalm 65 — David describes some of God’s incredible works that can be seen in the natural world. God’s awesome creative power is all around us. Let this cause us to praise and never take His blessings for granted.

Psalm 66 — David praises God for His marvelous works. He also praises God for hearing his cries. Ps. 66:18 offers a powerful reality about sin. It negatively impacts our relationship with God. It affects God’s willingness to listen and respond to our prayers.

Psalm 67 — David desires that God’s way and salvation be known to all nations on the earth. We should be praying and desiring for the same thing today.

Psalm 68:1-18 — Due to this psalm’s length, we will be reading it over two days. This psalm rehearses some of the things that God has done for Israel. David wants the reader to know that God always takes care of His people.

Psalm 68:19-35 — Israel only ever experienced success because of God. God’s strength and power caused His people to rejoice.

Psalm 69 — Pay close attention to the first sentence of Ps. 69:4. Jesus quotes part of this text in reference to Himself in Jn. 15:25. This is another psalm of appeal to God for deliverance from adversaries.

Psalm 70 — This is a short psalm seeking deliverance from the Lord. We learn (once again) that God is full of mercy and compassion.

Job 27 — We return to the book of Job this week. We are at the end of the series of speeches between Job and his “friends.” These men believe that Job has committed sin and that God is punishing him due to it. Pay close attention to Job 27:4-5. Job continues to maintain his trust in God. He reminds his opponents that they are wrong about their conclusion concerning him.

Job 28 — This chapter is similar to many we are reading in Proverbs. Job speaks about how men should do whatever is possible to attain true wisdom. He tells us that wisdom is more valuable than rubies and that the fear of the Lord is true wisdom.

Job 29 — We learn many important things about Job in this chapter. He is a respected family man who helped people in times of need. Job knew that God was with him when things were going well for him in life. But he failed to see that God was still with him even during bad times.

Job 30 — Job becomes the laughingstock of his community. The very people that he had helped are now mocking and ridiculing him. Life is not always fair.

Job 31 — This is the last we will hear from Job until God breaks His silence and begins speaking to him. This chapter is filled with practical wisdom for godly living.

Job 32 — In this chapter, we are introduced to Elihu. This man has listened to Job, and his “friends” argue back and forth about the source of Job’s suffering. Elihu has patiently waited his turn to talk. He is a young man who is angry with Job, Eliphaz, Zophar, and Bildad. He doesn’t like the weak argument used by Job’s “friends.” He also doesn’t like how Job continues trying to justify himself rather than God.

Job 33 — Elihu rehearses some of the things Job says earlier in the book. Job had earlier accused God of wrongdoing (Job 33:8-11). He tells Job that he was wrong for thinking that way. God does not have to answer to any man.

Job 34 — Elihu continues correcting Job. He reminds Job that God is always right in what He does.

Job 35 — Earlier in the book, Job thought that God had left him alone. Elihu tells him that thinking was wrong. God is always with His people. We need to wait on Him to act in His time (Job 35:14-16).

Job 36 — Elihu speaks to Job about the goodness and power of God. When life gets tough, we need to pause and think about who God is and what He has done for us in the past.

Psalm 71:1-16 — This week, we return to Psalms. Not all of the psalms were written by David. Many others (like Asaph and Solomon) contributed. This psalm reminds us that God is our rock and refuge. We can never go wrong when we put our trust in Him.

Psalm 71:17-24 — This psalm reminds us about the righteousness of God. The psalms frequently speak of God’s righteousness. We need to seek to imitate this attribute of our heavenly Father.

Psalm 72 — This is one of two psalms attributed to King Solomon. He also wrote Ps. 127

Psalm 73 — Asaph reveals that he almost stumbled in his walk with God. He looked at the wicked and became envious. Their lives seemed to be more prosperous and blessed than the righteous. He wondered if following God was worth it. He eventually came to his senses. He realized that there is no profit for the wicked. They will ultimately experience God’s judgment. Those who are truly blessed take refuge in God.

Psalm 74 — This is another psalm devoted to begging God to remember His people and deliver them from their oppressors.

Psalm 75 — The psalms we will read this week are attributed to Asaph. Psalm 75 is a psalm of thanksgiving to God. In it, Asaph acknowledges God as the righteous judge of all men.

Psalm 76 — This psalm announces the power and presence of God among His people. He is to be feared by all mankind.

Psalm 77 — When rough moments begin to overwhelm us, we need to pause and remember all that God has done for us. The same God who has taken care of us in times past will also bless us in the present and future. Even in this vast creation, God never stops taking notice of His people.

Psalm 78:1-20 — Israel often failed to trust and appreciate the blessings of God. This often resulted in their disobedience.

Psalm 78:21-39 — While God’s people often reject Him, He remains good and full of love and mercy. If His people continue to rebel against His will, they will eventually experience His judgment. We find this reality taking place often with the children of Israel.

Psalm 78:40-53 — We pick up where we left off in Psalms this week. Asaph continues rehearsing some of the significant events of Israel’s history. This particular section focuses on God’s deliverance of Israel from Egyptian bondage.

Psalm 78:54-72 — Despite being delivered from slavery and given a land of their own, Israel repeatedly rejected God’s commandments. They took Gods’ blessings for granted and refused to learn from the mistakes of their ancestors. Notice how Judah is mentioned in Ps. 78:68. This was the kingly tribe that the Messiah would ultimately come through.

Psalm 79 — This is a psalm of thanksgiving and supplication. We should already express gratitude towards the blessings of God. In Ps. 79:8, we learn that it often took Israel reaching rock bottom to recognize how much they needed. Let’s learn from their mistake!

Psalm 80 — Asaph prays for God to remember and restore His people.

Psalm 81 — God never forces people to serve Him. He allows men to decide whom they will serve in life. Psalm 81 teaches us that those who choose to reject God will ultimately suffer and be punished.

Proverbs 26 — We pick back up with readings in Proverbs this week. Remember that Proverbs is full of practical and godly wisdom that can help us in our daily lives. This chapter provides powerful contrast between the actions of the wise and the foolish.

Proverbs 27 — This chapter provides many valuable lessons about picking good friends. A good friend is honest (even when it hurts). He will make you stronger and better for the Lord (Prov. 27:17). Have you evaluated the friends you keep?

Proverbs 28 — This chapter has much to say about stewardship and integrity. There is wisdom regarding the proper handling of wealth and being generous with those who are poor.

Proverbs 29 — This chapter provides valuable lessons for parents. It is wise for parents to guide their children and discipline them when necessary. When children are left to themselves, they bring shame to themselves and their families.

Proverbs 30 — Agur makes what appears to be a strange request to God. He asks God not to give him too much or too little. Most people want as much as they can get. Agur understands that having too much can cause problems. It can negatively impact a person’s relationship with God. Is this taking place in your life?

Proverbs 31 — In this final chapter of Proverbs, the writer speaks about the virtuous woman’s qualities. How can a woman be like this? The answer is found in Prov. 31:30. Any woman who puts her trust in the Lord is virtuous. She possesses the essential quality that God wants any woman or wife to have.

Psalm 82 — Asaph reminds us that no matter how powerful men become, they will never be as strong as God. God is always in full control!

Psalm 83 — Asaph prays that God will destroy the intentions of the wicked. God always avenges His people (whether in this life or the next).

Psalm 84 — The sons of Korah had an intense longing to worship the Lord. They were passionate and zealous about it. Do you have the same desire? God is certainly worthy of worship from His people.

Psalm 85 — Israel had a habit of taking for granted God’s mercy and love. This led to suffering and God’s judgment. The psalmist begs God to remember, restore, and forgive His people again.

Psalm 86 — This chapter reminds us of wonderful attributes of God. God is good, merciful, loving, compassionate, gracious, longsuffering, and worthy of worship. He possesses inexpressible glory!

Psalm 87 — This is a song written by one of the sons of Korah. Like many of the psalms, this one also speaks of the awesomeness and majesty of God. It speaks of God blessing and being in fellowship with His people in Zion.

Psalm 88 — This psalm is a cry for deliverance. The writer appeals to God for help during a low moment in his life. Like Job, the psalmist seems to believe that God has forsaken him and may even be responsible for his suffering.

Psalm 89:1-37 — The psalmist rehearses the covenant that God made with His servant David. God kept every one of His promises to David, and He will also keep every promise He has made to us. He is trustworthy and faithful!

Psalm 89:38-52 — While God always keeps His promises, sadly, we do not always follow and trust Him. This often leads to missing out on the blessings that God has in store for us. We must continually challenge ourselves to wait on and trust in the Lord. He will never disappoint us.

Psalm 90 — This is a psalm of Moses. It is probably the oldest of the Psalms. It is a song of meditation, reflection, and prayer to God. It reminds us of the eternal nature and the creative power of God (Ps. 90:2-4).

Psalm 91 — This is another psalm urging us to put our complete trust in the Lord. Psalm 91:11-12 should be familiar. These verses were quotes and misused by the devil in Matthew 4:6.

Psalm 92 — This psalm teaches us many lessons about the nature of God. We learn that His works are great, He brings down His enemies, and He is righteous. He also blesses and exalts the righteous (Ps. 92:12-15).

Psalm 93 — This short psalm declares the mighty power of God. God reigns and can control everything in the universe. He is from everlasting to everlasting. He is worthy of our trust and confidence.

Psalm 94 — What can a man hide from God? Nothing! God sees and knows all. The wicked may prosper for a time, but in the end, they will perish.

Psalm 95 — This is a psalm of thanksgiving. God’s people should be joyful, excited, and thankful for all of the wonderful things God has done. They should worship God and avoid hardening their hearts to His commandments. The warning found in verses 9-11 is repeated in Hebrews 4:3-11.

Psalm 96 — The writer reminds us that God is great and deserves honor and glory from men. We are also reminded that one day God is coming to judge the earth. Paul gives a similar warning in Acts 17:31.

Psalm 97 — This is another psalm that announces the glory and majesty of God. Those who love the Lord are admonished to hate evil (Ps. 97:10). God demands His people to be holy and righteous.

Psalm 98 — This psalm is similar to Psalm 96. It encourages us to remember and praise the Lord for His many marvelous works. It also speaks of God as the righteous judge of the earth (Ps. 98:9).

Psalm 99 — God is holy and King of the earth. As a holy God, He can have no fellowship with sin. He is pure in all His ways and worthy of worship. He demands that we be holy like Him (1 Peter 1:14-16).

Psalm 100 — God is the Creator of all things and the Shepherd of His people. He is good and faithful for eternity. This part of God’s character demands our praise, service, and thankfulness.

Psalm 101 — David opposed wickedness. He pursued righteousness and integrity before the Lord. His mindset towards sin is worthy of our imitation.

Psalm 102 — This is another psalm appealing to God for deliverance amid trouble. We need to take comfort in the fact that God is always concerned for His people.

Psalm 103 — David provides us with more attributes of God. He is forgiving, gracious, slow to anger, and knows everything about us. He created angels to perform His word (Ps. 103: 20).

Psalm 104 — This psalm reminds us of what God did in the beginning when He created the heavens and the earth. We are also reminded that God provides for His creation (Ps. 104:27-28).

Song of Solomon 1 — This week, we begin reading one of the most neglected books in the Bible. The Song of Solomon is a record of a love story. It is about romantic love and the holiness of sexual intimacy between a husband and his wife. Throughout the book, we follow the love shared between Solomon and a special woman through several different phases. In the first chapter, the two have already met and fallen in love. It appears that Solomon has brought her to his palace to be near him (Song of Solomon 1:16-17).

Song of Solomon 2 — Pay close attention to the dialogue in this chapter. It demonstrates the growth of the love these two people have for one another (Song of Solomon 2:16-17). This is their “courtship” period.

Song of Solomon 3 — In the first half of this chapter, the woman under consideration has a bad dream about losing the man (Solomon) that she loves. In the second half, we can read about their wedding day.

Song of Solomon 4 — This chapter talks poetically about the wedding or honeymoon night.

Song of Solomon 5 — This chapter discloses a conflict in the marriage. It is going to be resolved in the next chapter.

Song of Solomon 6 — Do you remember the conflict between the married couple mentioned in chapter five? This chapter shows us how this dispute is resolved. Their love and appreciation for one another grows all the more.

Song of Solomon 7 — We find another intimate scene with the couple. The dialogue shows us that the two have come to appreciate each other more over time (Song of Solomon 7:10).

Song of Solomon 8 — The book concludes with some powerful statements about the true nature of love. We are also given some admonitions to be sexually pure before entering the marriage covenant.

Psalm 105 — This psalm rehearses the history of Israel. It demonstrates God’s love and protection of His people. In return, God demanded their obedience (Psalm 105:45).

Psalm 106 — This psalm is similar to the previous. It also gives a lengthy history of Israel. Throughout Israel’s history, God continually blessed the people, but their response was often rebellion and wickedness. This pattern of unfaithfulness to God brought about His judgment.

Psalm 107 — This is a psalm of thanksgiving. God is praised for His lovingkindness, deliverance, protection, and redemptive work. God’s people are urged to offer sacrifices of thanksgiving and cry out to the Lord in times of trouble.

Psalm 108 — David acknowledges God as the source of his strength and success. This is also true of the successes of God’s people today!

Psalm 109 — David uses intense and powerful language throughout this psalm. While David had many enemies who came against him, he never tried to get revenge. Instead, he prayed that the Lord would righteously judge them. Paul does a similar thing in 2 Timothy 4:14.

Psalm 110 — This is another Messianic psalm. Peter quotes the first verse in his famous sermon on Pentecost (Acts 2:34-35). The Hebrew writer quotes verses 4 in Hebrews 7:17. Jesus is the fulfillment of both passages.

Psalm 111 — This is another psalm of praise and thanksgiving towards God. Verse one is a reminder that when praising God, we need to give Him our all. We also learn that God is holy, awesome, and worthy to be feared.

Psalm 112 — This psalm builds off the last verse of Psalm 111. It speaks of the blessedness of the godly (Psalm 112:1-4), God’s favor upon the generous (Psalm 112:5-9), and the misery of the wicked (Psalm 112:10).

Psalm 113 — The language of this psalm may indicate that it was written post-Babylonian captivity. The writer calls for universal praise of God (Psalm 113:1-3). God is to be praised because He is glorious and high above all the nations (Psalm 113:4-6). The Lord considers the needy, and He is able to exalt them to high positions (Psalm 113:7-8). An example of God’s ability to do this is found in verse 9. Can you think of examples when God blessed the barren woman?

Psalm 114 — This is a psalm that describes God’s power and presence with His people. God led His people (Israel) out of Egyptian captivity. They were brought safely through both the Red Sea and the Jordan River (Psalm 114:1-4). God’s provisions should cause all the earth to tremble (Psalm 114:5-8).

Psalm 115 — This psalm responds to all of those who mocked God’s people while they were in captivity. It includes an appeal to the Lord Psalm 115:1-3); an evaluation of the idols of heathens (Psalm 115:4-8); a call to trust in God (Psalm 115:9-11); an assurance of blessings (Psalm 115:12-15); and a commitment to praise the Lord forever (Psalm 115:16-18).

Psalm 116 — This is a psalm praising God for His deliverance. The psalmist was experiencing danger and death (Psalm 116:1-4), but the Lord provided for him (Psalm 116:5-9). This causes the psalmist to express devotion and offerings of worship and thanksgiving to God (Psalm 115:10-19).

Job 37 — We return to the book of Job this week. Elihu continues speaking of the goodness and majesty of God. God’s greatness is seen in His dealings with nature. Elihu urges Job to “Stand and consider the wonders of God” (Job 37:14). Job has no right to question God’s workings in his life. Verses 23-24 offer powerful truths about the Creator!

Job 38 — Job has been begging God to speak to him throughout the book. The Lord will finally accommodate his request beginning in this chapter. God speaks to His servant out of a whirlwind. He rebukes Job for speaking words without knowledge (Job 38:1-2). He also challenges Job to answer rapid-fire questions (Job 38:3-41). Each question is designed to cause Job to think about his feebleness before God.

Job 39 — God’s questions for Job continue in this chapter. Does Job have it all figured out when it comes to the mysteries of the goat, deer, donkey, wild ox, ostrich, horse, hawk, and eagle? Do these various animals behave in various ways because of Job’s power?

Job 40 — God offers a sharp rebuke of God (Job 40:1-2). This humbles Job (Job 40:3-5). God continues to pose challenging questions to Job (Job 40:6-24). There is much discussion about the behemoth. This could have been a dinosaur of some kind.

Job 41 — The leviathan is another creature that generates a lot of debate. Like behemoth, he also seems to fit the description of some dinosaur. If he is so fierce that no one dares to arouse him (Job 41:10), who can stand against his Creator?

Job 42 — This chapter marks the conclusion of the book of Job. After being challenged by God with difficult questions, Job is humbled (Job 42:1-6). He acknowledges God’s greatness and says, “I retract, and I repent in dust and ashes” (Job 42:6). God then rebukes Job’s “friends” for their false words (Job 42:7). He also instructs them to offer sacrifices and have Job pray for them (Job 42:8-9). The Lord restores Job’s fortunes (Job 42:10-17). While we are never told if Job knew the source of his suffering, we do know that Job endured, and God never forsook him.

Psalm 117 — This is the shortest chapter in the Bible. It is a psalm of praise and adoration to God.

Psalm 118 — This is the middle chapter of the Bible. This psalm expresses thanksgiving for God’s goodness. It is also messianic (thirteen verses are cited in the New Testament). The inspired writer predicts how the Messiah would be surrounded by enemies (Psalm 118:10-12), be victorious over death (Psalm 118:17-18), be rejected, and become the “chief cornerstone” (Psalm 118:22).

Psalm 119:1-16 — Since this is the longest chapter in the Bible, we will read it over several days. The chapter is devoted to exalting and praising the word of God. Those who walk according to God’s word are blessed (Psalm 119:1-8). They are also equipped to be protected from the pitfalls of sin (Psalm 119:9-11). Give extra attention to the joy that the writer found in God’s law (Psalm 119:12-16).

Psalm 119:17-32 — The student of God’s word is blessed to have their eyes opened to understand wonderful truths about God (Psalm 119:17-24). He can be revived spiritually (Psalm 119:25) and strengthened (Psalm 119:28). In Psalm 119:31-32, the writer says he both clung and ran towards the testimonies of the Lord.

Psalm 119:33-48 — We continue making our way through the longest chapter in the Bible this week. In these verses, we find the psalmist appealing to God for a better understanding of His word. He promises to be faithful to the things he learns (Psalm 119:34). He proclaims that the Lord’s word is good and powerful enough to spiritually revive us (Psalm 119:39-40). It must be declared to the rulers and meditated on daily (Psalm 119:46-48).

Psalm 119:49-64 — God’s word is the best source of comfort (Psalm 119:49-56). It reveals the faithfulness and love of God for His people (Psalm 119:57-64). When trials come, the word of God helps us see life from a proper perspective.

Psalm 119:65-80 — God’s word provides us with good discernment and judgment (Psalm 119:65-66). The writer has enemies against him, but he is determined to learn greater obedience to God through the experience (Psalm 119:69-72). He also acknowledges that while God is the creator of his body, he needs God’s word for his mind to be spiritually renewed and trained (Psalm 119:73).

Psalm 119:81-96 — The psalmist is in anguish as he awaits the Lord to fulfill his promise of deliverance (Psalm 119:81). While he waits for God’s judgment on the wicked, he commits himself to God’s law (Psalm 119:82-88). God’s word is eternal and unchangeable (Psalm 119:89). If the writer had not made it part of his life, he would not have been able to endure his days of affliction (Psalm 119:92).

Psalm 119:97-112 — The psalmist loved God’s word to the point that he meditated on it all day (Psalm 119:97). He sought it for wisdom and insight (Psalm 119:98-99). He knew that it could make him wiser “than the aged” and keep him from evil (Psalm 119:100-101). God’s law provides spiritual direction in a dark world (Psalm 119:105). No matter what problems arise, God’s word is a tool that can help us endure (Psalm 119:110-112).

Psalm 119:113-128 — We should love His word (Psalm 119:113, 127). It should be our source of hope and deliverance (Psalm 119:114). The punishments brought upon those who reject it should cause us to tremble with fear (Psalm 119:115-120). In Psalm 119:121-128, we find the psalmist praying for a constant hunger and understanding of God’s word. Do you do this daily?

Psalm 119:129-144 — The writer continues in His praises of God’s law. God’s precious word enlightens, feeds, and convicts us (Psalm 119:130-131, 136). It is pure, truth, righteous forever, and life-giving (Psalm 119:140-144).

Psalm 119:145-160 — God’s word is a great source of comfort. When troubles come upon us, the word of God can revive us (Psalm 119:154-156). When facing problems, the writer meditated on the Scriptures and found peace in its promises. Psalm 119:160 is an especially powerful verse. All of God’s word is truth and will never contradict itself!

Psalm 119:161-178 — Despite whatever daily pressures he faces, the writer is always determined to put His trust in the law of God. Nothing will deter him from loving and rejoicing in it (Psalm 119:161-168). The final portion of the chapter is filled with powerful appeals. The psalmist begs for understanding, deliverance, help, and direction through God’s word.

Psalm 120 — This is another psalm of deliverance. The psalmist is a victim of slander, deceit, and other hurtful words. He is unable to make peace with his enemies (Psalm 120:7). He cries to the Lord in prayer and is heard (Psalm 120:1).

Psalm 121 — The writer of this psalm is unknown. It consists of two main parts. First, the writer eagerly anticipates help from God (Psalm 121:1-2). Second, he lists the blessings that are found in receiving God’s help.

Psalm 122 — This psalm speaks of Jerusalem’s glory. During David’s time, Jerusalem was the center of Israel’s religious and civil life. It was the place where God was worshipped and praised at His temple (Psalm 122:1-5). David announces blessing upon those who prayed for and desired prosperity for the holy city (Psalm 122:6-9).

Psalm 123 — This is another anonymous psalm. Some scholars believe King Hezekiah may have written it. It speaks of how God’s people put their trust in Him while experiencing suffering at the hands of the wicked.

Psalm 124 — This is another psalm attributed to David. It describes a period of trials for God’s people (Psalm 124:1-5) and dependence on Him for deliverance (Psalm 124:6-8).

Psalm 125 — This psalm may have been written by King Hezekiah not long after God delivered His kingdom from the Assyrians around 700 B.C. It acknowledges how God protects His people (Psalm 125:1-3) and urges them to commit to Him (Psalm 125:4-5).

Psalm 126 — This is another psalm where the writer is unknown. Some attribute it to Hezekiah, while others believe it to be written after captives returned to Jerusalem. This psalm praises God for His blessings in the past (Psalm 126:1-3) and requests His help in the future (Psalm 126:4-6).

Psalm 127 — Solomon is the writer of this psalm. Like what we find in Ecclesiastes, it addresses the vanity of man’s labor without God’s blessing (Psalm 127:1-2). It also speaks of the gift of children (Psalm 127:3-5).

Psalm 128 — This psalm speaks about the godly man. He walks in the ways of the Lord (Psalm 128:1-2). He leads a godly family (Psalm 128:3-4). He is likely to be blessed with long life and an opportunity to see his grandchildren (Psalm 128:5-6).

Psalm 129 — This psalm is similar to Psalm 124. It speaks of the past afflictions of God’s people (Psalm 129:1-4), and it pronounces judgment on the unrighteous (Psalm 129:5-8).

Psalm 130 — This psalm is believed by many to have been written during the time of Nehemiah. It is similar to many of the prayers of confessions found in Nehemiah. The writer expresses repentance (Psalm 130:1-4) and patiently anticipates the Lord’s redemption (Psalm 130:5-8).

Psalm 131 — This is a short psalm of David. It demonstrates David’s humility, trust, and hope in God.

Psalm 132 — This psalm is loaded with Messianic promises. It contains a prayer offered by God’s people (perhaps) at the temple’s dedication (Psalm 132:1-10). It also includes God’s answer to the prayer (Psalm 132:11-18). God vows to keep the promise made to establish David’s throne forever!

Psalm 133 — David announces the blessings attached to unity among believers. This is something that Jesus prayed for (John 17:20-21).

Psalm 134 — This psalm seems to have been intended for use in temple worship. It contains a charge and blessing to the priests.

Psalm 135 — Some attribute this psalm to Ezra and others Hezekiah. It calls for praise to the Lord (Psalm 135:1-4), an explanation for why the Lord is to be praised (Psalm 135:5-18), and a second call to praise Him (Psalm 135:19-21).

Psalm 136 — The writer of this psalm is possibly the same as the previous one (Psalm 135). It calls for thanksgiving (Psalm 136:1-4), and it follows with a description of the One to be thanked (Psalm 136:4-25). It then concludes with another appeal to give thanks to the Lord (Psalm 136:26).

Psalm 137 — This psalm was written soon after the end of the Babylonian captivity. It contains a reminder of the dark of Israel’s captivity (Psalm 137:1-3), praise of Jerusalem (Psalm 137:4-6), and an appeal for God to judge His enemies (Psalm 137:7-9).

Psalm 138 — This is another psalm of David. David acknowledges God’s past blessings (Psalm 138:1-3), the anticipation of praise for God from rulers of the earth (Psalm 138:4-6), and expressions of confidence in God’s ability to protect His people (Psalms 138:7-8).

Psalm 139 — David announces God’s omnipresence and omniscience. God knows everything about us (Psalm 139:1-6). He is everywhere we go (Psalm 139:7-16), and He despises the wicked acts of men (Psalm 139:17-24).

Psalm 140 — This psalm may have been written during a time when Saul was persecuting David. David seeks deliverance from His enemies (Psalm 140:1-8) and God’s judgment upon them (Psalm 140:9-13).

Psalm 141 — This is another psalm that was probably written by David when Saul was persecuting him. It contains petitions for help (Psalm 141:1-7) and expressions of complete trust in God (Psalm 141:8-10).

Psalm 142 — The “cave” mentioned in the heading is probably a reference to that of Adullam. David would frequently find safety here. He is clearly in a desperate situation when writing this psalm (Psalm 142:1-4). And yet, he is determined to find refuge in the Lord (Psalm 142:5-7).

Psalm 143 — This psalm may have been written when David fled from Absalom (2 Samuel 15). David appeals to the faithful God for mercy and help. Pay close attention to the strong language David uses to describe this trying time in this life.

Psalm 144 — It seems that David wrote this psalm in the later years of his life. David recounts how God made him a successful and skilled warrior (Psalm 144:1-2). He also acknowledges man’s feebleness and his need to depend on God (Psalm 144:3-11). Finally, he also announces his wishes for the prosperity of God’s people (Psalm 144:12-15).

Psalm 145 — David speaks of God’s greatness (Psalm 145:1-6), goodness (Psalm 145:7-10), glory (Psalm 145:11-13), and grace (Psalm 145:14-21).

Psalm 146 — This psalm is bookended with appeals to praise the Lord (Psalm 146:1, 10). It tells us who not to trust (Psalm 146:3-4) and who to trust (Psalm 146:5-9).

Psalm 147 — The writer urges the readers to praise God for His great power (Psalm 147:1-5), providence (Psalm 147:7-11), and peace (Psalm 147:12-20).

Psalm 148 — This psalm was probably written during the restoration of Jerusalem under the leadership of Nehemiah. It urges all of those in heaven and on the earth to praise their Creator.

Psalm 149 — This is a psalm that praises God for all He has done in the past (Psalm 149:1-4) and what He will do in the future (Psalm 149:5-9).

Psalm 150 — Another psalm that probably was written during the restoration of Israel from Babylonian captivity. The writer encourages all the earth to praise the sovereign power and mighty deeds of God!

Mark 1 — Mark begins his account of the gospel where the Old Testament ends. The book of Malachi ends by announcing the coming of John the Baptist (Malachi 4:5-6). Four hundred years later, Mark opens by saying that John is finally here preparing the way for the Messiah and baptizing people for the forgiveness of sins (verses 1-9). Mark also mentions the baptism of Jesus by John (verses 9-11), Jesus’ temptations by Satan in the wilderness (verses 12-13), the beginning of Jesus’ ministry in Galilee (verses 14-15), and the calling of Peter, James, and John (verses 16-20). There are also several miracles mentioned to provide evidence to Mark’s Roman audience that Jesus is the Christ (verses 21-45).

Mark 2 — The healing of the paralytic is interesting to read (verses 1-13). Pay close attention to what Jesus does before healing the paralyzed man. Verses 21-22 are confusing verses to many today. But pay close attention to the context in which Jesus says them. Also, the incident in the grain field is not endorsing situational ethics (verses 23-27). Instead, Jesus is exposing the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. They wouldn’t condemn David for doing something unlawful, but they were condemning Jesus for something “lawful.” They were just upset that He was violating the man-made traditions that they had come up with for the Sabbath.

Mark 3 — Jesus performs another powerful miracle in this chapter (verses 1-5). We see very early in His ministry that the Pharisees were trying to destroy Him. They hated Him so much that they were willing to team up with the Herodians (verse 6). This chapter also gives a complete list of the twelve men Jesus handpicked to be apostles (verses 13-19).

Mark 4 — This chapter contains the well-known parable about the seed, sower, and soils. It is not a difficult parable to understand because Jesus takes the time to explain it (verses 1-20). There are also two parables about the growth of the kingdom of God (verses 26-32). Also, pay close attention to Jesus’ power over nature (verses 35-41).

Mark 5 — This chapter contains three more miracles of Jesus. We find Jesus casting out demons (verses 1-20), healing a woman who had an illness for 12 years (verses 21-34), and raising a 12-year-old girl from the dead (verses 35-43). These accounts are mentioned to demonstrate that Jesus is who He claimed to be — the Son of God!

Mark 6 — In this chapter, we find Jesus returning to the town He grew up in — Nazareth (verses 1-6). Many people rejected Him in Nazareth. Because of their unbelief, Jesus healed only a few people. The synagogues Jesus taught in were religious learning centers for the Jews. They are not found mentioned in the Old Testament. It seems as though they were established during the 400 years between the Testaments (as the Jews were dispersed around the world after Alexander the Great’s conquests). In verses 7-12, we find Jesus sending His 12 apostles out two by two to preach the gospel and perform miracles. In verses 14-29, Mark retells how John the Baptist died. We learn that Herod killed John because he preached against their unlawful marriage in the sight of God. In verses 33-43, we read about Jesus miraculously multiplying food for 5,000 men (not counting the women and children). This is the only miracle performed by Jesus that is mentioned in all four gospels. In verses 45-56, as Jesus crossed over the Sea of Galilee into the land of Gennesaret (mostly Gentile territory), we read about Him walking on water! This would have taken place around 3:00 am (the fourth watch of the night).

Mark 7 — One of the Pharisees made problems was they put their traditions on the same level as God’s law (verses 1-13). We have to be careful not to do the same! When healing the Syrophoenician woman’s daughter, notice the mother’s humility and faith (verses 27-28). Jesus commended and blessed her because she had more faith than most Jews! In verses 31—37, as Jesus continues in Gentile territory, He heals a man deaf and almost mute. Don’t get so absorbed in analyzing the method Jesus chose to heal the man. Instead, focus on the fact that man was healed! Do you know anyone who can do the kind of things Jesus did?

Mark 8 — As this chapter opens, we find Jesus having compassion, and once again miraculously multiplying food to people. This time the crowd consisted of 4,000 men (not counting the women and children). In Bethsaida, a blind man is brought to Jesus, and He gives him His sight (verses 22-26). In Caesarea Philippi, Jesus’ identity is announced by His apostles, and the Lord talks to them about His suffering, death, and resurrection from the dead (verses 27-33). Caesarea Philippi is located 25 miles north of the Sea of Galilee at the base of Mount Hermon.

Mark 9 — Jesus’ transfiguration takes place in this chapter (verses 1-13). Six days after the events of verses 27-38 in chapter 8, Jesus takes Peter, James, and John on a mountain and is transfigured before them. On the mountain, Moses and Elijah also appear talking with Jesus. Several scholars suggest that there are two likely places where the transfiguration took place. One is Mount Tabor. This mountain sits on the eastern end of the Jezreel Valley, 11 miles west of the Sea of Galilee. The more likely place is Mount Hermon. This is the highest mountain in Israel and sits just above Caesarea Philippi. Remember, Jesus is mentioned as being in this region in the previous chapter. Also, notice in this chapter how Jesus preaches about the reality of hell (verses 38-48). Jesus taught more about hell than any preacher in the Bible!

Mark 10 — Things to watch out for in this chapter include Jesus’ teaching on marriage, divorce and remarriage (verses 1-12); Jesus blessing a group of children (verses 13-16); Jesus’ encountered with the rich young ruler (verses 17-22); the unrighteous request of James and John (verses 35-45); and the giving of Bartimaeus’ sight as Jesus passes through Jericho on His way to Jerusalem (verses 46-52).

Mark 11 — At the beginning of this chapter, we find Jesus approaching Jerusalem. The importance of Jerusalem to the Jews cannot be overstated. Jerusalem was the city King David made his capital and where Solomon built the temple on Mount Moriah. Jesus is making this trip knowing that in just a few days, He will be betrayed, arrested and, crucified. As you read, pay close attention to the geography mentioned. Bethany was a village only two miles from Jerusalem (vs. 1). It was where Lazarus, Mary, and Martha lived. As Jesus enters Jerusalem on a colt, He is praised and exalted (vss. 2-11). Take notice of all the people do for the Lord as He enters the city. The response of many of these people will change dramatically in just a few days. The next day Jesus cursed an unfruitful fig tree (vss. 12-14). This fig tree signified how unfruitful the people of Israel had become. God’s judgment was about to come upon them! A great example of how corrupt they had become is seen when Jesus entered the temple (vss. 15-18). Inside this sacred place, Jesus witnessed men engaging in business and cheating visitors to the city. This was not the first time Jesus saw men turning His Father’s house into a place of business (John 2:13-21). The cursing of the fig tree also provided an opportunity to teach His apostles a lesson about miraculous faith (vss. 20-26). Being able to perform miracles would be a vital part of the apostles’ ministry. But they would not be able to exercise that power without faith!

Mark 12 — In verses 1-11, Jesus gives the parable of the vine-growers. This parable is about how the Jews constantly rejected God’s prophets and eventually, His Son. They were rebellious people who were about to experience God’s judgment. This parable made many of the religious leaders mad (vs. 12). To have the crowds turn on Jesus, the Pharisees and scribes began looking for occasions to trap Him in His words. The Pharisees and Herodians asked Him a controversial question about paying taxes (vss. 13-17). The Sadducees asked what they thought was a challenging question about the resurrection (vss. 18-27). And one of the scribes asked a question about the greatest commandment (vss. 28-34). In each case, Jesus’ answer astonished the crowds! There is also a beautiful retelling of how Jesus witnessed a poor widow who gave sacrificially to the Lord (vss. 41-44). From her example, we learn that one doesn’t need to be rich to please the Lord in their giving.

Mark 13 — As Jesus walks out of the temple, He says some shocking words to His apostles. In verse 2, He says, “Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone will be left upon another which will not be torn down.” Once they arrived at the Mount of Olives, Peter, James, John, and Andrew questioned the Lord privately about His words. Jesus goes on to explain to them Jerusalem’s future destruction (vss. 3-36). History tells us that Jerusalem was utterly destroyed by the Romans in 70 A.D. In this chapter, Jesus lists several warning signs His people were to look for to prepare them for that moment. The signs that are mentioned in this chapter have nothing to do with the end of the world. They have to do with the warning signs that would proceed God’s judgment on the people of Jerusalem. Pay close attention to verse 30.

Mark 14 — Some critical things in this chapter include the unselfish and sacrificial anointing of Jesus by Mary (vss. 1-9); the plans of Judas to betray Jesus (vss. 10-11); the preparing and eating of the Passover (vss. 12-21); the institution of a new meal to be eaten by future disciples to remember the sacrifice of Jesus (vss. 22-25); the betrayal of Judas and arrest of Jesus in the garden (vss. 32-52); the corrupt trial of the Lord before the high priest (vss. 53-65); and the denials of Peter in the courtyard (vss. 66-72).

Mark 15 — Since the Jews needed permission from the Romans to have Jesus executed (keep in mind that the Lord is innocent of every charge brought against Him), the next morning He was brought before Pilate (vss. 1-15). Pilate was the governor of the region of Judea. He knows Jesus is innocent but hands Him over to be beaten and eventually crucified to please the Jews. Jesus is crucified outside of Jerusalem in a place called “Golgotha” between two robbers (vss 22-41). Crucifixion was a humiliating and painful way to die. It was reserved for the worst criminals during this time. After making sure Jesus is dead, Pilate allows a disciple named Joseph to bury His body in a secured tomb nearby (vss. 42-47).

Mark 16 — As Mark begins talking about the resurrection, he intends to make it clear that none of the disciples were expecting it (verse 3). When the Sabbath ends, several women disciples make their way to Jesus’ tomb with the intent of anointing His body for burial. It is very early on the first day of the week (Sunday morning). On their journey, they begin worrying about the size of the stone securing Jesus’ tomb (verse 3). Once they arrive, the stone had been removed, and a young man (an angel) informs them Jesus is NOT there because He has been raised from the dead! The man tells the women to go and tell the others (vss. 5-7). Various translations footnote or italicize these verses (giving them uncertainty in the minds of some). However, it is important to note that nothing in these verses is new or different. The only question is, did Mark write them? Furthermore, while acknowledging some important manuscripts do not contain them, there is good evidence based on some old documents that they are authentic. Pay close attention to the great commission given by Jesus before going to heaven (vss. 15-16). This same mission is also given to us! Also, pay close attention to signs that the early disciples would be able to perform to confirm that they were, in fact, messengers of God (vss. 17-20).

Intro to 1 Thessalonians — This congregation was established by the Apostle Paul in Acts 17:1-9. After spending some time with these disciples, eventually, persecution drove Paul away. Paul would later write back to this church. This letter would be designed to encourage, commend, and help them deal with some very tough issues. The date of this epistle is fairly well agreed to be A.D. 51 or 52 (making it very early in the canon). One of the keys to watch for is the expression “as you know.” Paul appeals to their personal experience with him throughout the epistle.

1 Thessalonians 1 — There were two other workers with Paul when he wrote this letter (vs. 1). Since leaving them, Paul says he had been praying for them (vs. 2). As you read the first chapter, notice all of the good things Paul says about this church. They had become imitators of the Lord (vs. 6). They were deeply involved in the work of evangelism (vs. 8). They had genuinelyrepented by completely turning away from idolatry (vs. 9). They were eagerly awaiting the return of Jesus (vs. 10).

1 Thessalonians 2 — Paul reminded these people of the persecution that he and his co-workers had endured there (vss. 1-2). He also emphasizes his philosophy of preaching the gospel (vss. 3-6). He didn’t trick or flatter the people to gain converts. Instead, he boldly proclaimed the will of God! Notice in this chapter how Paul appeals to them as parents do to their children (vss. 7, 11). Verse 9 probably refers to Paul’s time making tents to support himself. Verses 14-18 single out the Jewish persecution of Christians. At this time, Satan was using the Jews to hinder the work of the gospel! He continues to use people today.

1 Thessalonians 3 — While in Athens, the saints in Thessalonica were on Paul’s mind (vs. 1). They were a new church, and Paul wanted them to grow and prosper. Timothy eventually came to Paul with good news on their progress (vss. 6-10). They were growing in their faith and love for Jesus! Paul said he would pray that they would continue in their spiritual growth (vss. 10-13).

1 Thessalonians 4 — Thessalonica was an important city during this time. It was a pagan city with corrupt morals (particularly it was immersed in sexual immorality). Paul told them to excel in this matter (vss. 1-8). They were to abstain from sexual immorality and be pure. They were also to excel in working hard and being responsible. Doing this was critical to standing out and having a good influence with those in the world (vss. 9-12). Paul would conclude this chapter by talking about the return of Jesus. It seems that these Christians had questions about their brethren who had already died in the Lord. Paul says they didn’t need to worry about them. He says the dead will be raised when the Lord returns (vss. 13-18). The faithful will meet the Lord in the air and return with Him to heaven. This was to be comforting information.

1 Thessalonians 5 — Paul picks up where he left off in chapter 4 by talking about the return of Jesus. These Christians had questions about the Lord’s return. They wanted to know precisely when the event would take place. Paul reminded them that he had already taught them about this issue (vs. 1). The Lord’s return was going to be like a thief in the night (vs. 2)! It was going to be sudden and surprising like labor pains upon a woman with child (vs. 3). While the unrighteous would be caught unprepared, God’s people were not to be (vss. 4-5). In preparation for the Lord’s return, Christians were to be alert, sober, dressed in righteousness, and encouraging one another (vss. 6-11). Verse 12 shows us that this church had elders (vs. 12). Verse 19 (which talks about quenching the Spirit) is confusing to some. It merely means to suppress the influence of the Spirit as He was directing the church through spiritual gifts like prophecy. Verse 22 needs to be one of the key verses that guide disciples in their lives.

Intro to 2 Thessalonians — Paul’s interest in this church does not end with one inspired letter. While being in Corinth, Paul received more information about the welfare of this church (Acts 17-18). He learned that this church was experiencing severe persecution. It appears that a counterfeit Paul letter was sent to this church. Paul wanted to repair the damage done from this letter. He also wanted to encourage these Christians to keep being faithful to God because the Lord Jesus could return at any moment.

2 Thessalonians 1 — Paul wanted these Christians to know that he had been made aware of their suffering. God would vindicate them and bring judgment on their enemies (vss. 6-12). This was to be an incentive for them to hang in there!

2 Thessalonians 2 — Many consider this to be one of the most difficult chapters in the New Testament. There are numerous translation difficulties (sometimes “he” can be “it” or vice versa), and we don’t know what Paul had already taught them to guide them (vs. 5). It appears that their main concern was they thought they had missed the return of Jesus (vs. 2). Paul says they hadn’t because there must first come the period of apostasy (vs. 3). Also, the “man of lawlessness” had to be revealed (vs. 3). It is unclear to know for certain who and what these things allude. In regards to the “man of lawlessness,” some say it is the pope, others say a specific Roman Emperor, and then others attribute it to more severe persecution these Christians would have to face. Regardless of the view one holds with verses 1-9, the point is simple: stand firm with the teaching of the gospel (vs. 15)! Also, notice carefully how God “calls us” today (vs. 14). He calls us not through an audible voice, but through the gospel.

2 Thessalonians 3 — This epistle ends with some instructions about church discipline. Evidently, some were quitting their jobs and being lazy because they thought Jesus would return any day. Paul knew that the Lord would return like a thief, but that didn’t mean Christians were to be sitting around and being lazy until He comes. They needed to keep being responsible and avoid being a burden on others. Anyone who rejected this teaching needed to be disciplined by the church (vss. 10-15).

Intro to Galatians — Many scholars consider this to be the first epistles written (maybe written in the early A.D. 50’s). It reveals the results of the Jerusalem meeting in Acts 15. These churches in Galatia were established by Paul and Barnabas on their first preaching journey (Acts 13-14). These churches were upset with false teachers who promoted the idea that Gentiles must become Jews before becoming Christians. These false teachers were still binding the Law of Moses!

Galatians 1 — Instead of beginning with words of commendation, Paul begins this letter defending his apostleship (vss. 1-2). He tells them that he is amazed that they are so quickly forsaking the truth for error (vss. 1-10). Paul makes it clear that there is only one gospel and they had obeyed it! He then retells his conversion and how its radical nature is proof that the message he preached did not come from the mind of men (vss. 11-24).

Galatians 2 — Verse 1 is likely alluding to the meeting that took place in Jerusalem in Acts 15. This meeting was of such great importance. During it the issue of Gentile circumcision for salvation was settled. By looking back at the Holy Spirit revealed, the brethren were able to determine that the Gentiles would be saved by obeying the gospel and not by becoming Jews first. In verse 3, Paul talks about how Titus (a Gentile) was used as a case study to confirm Gentile salvation without circumcision. Other Gentiles needed to look to his example! In verses 11-14, Paul puts to rest any notion that he was inferior to the other apostles. He describes a time when he confronted Peter for hypocrisy. Paul then reminds them that no person can get right with God by deeds of merit. Men are justified by faith in Christ (vss. 16-21). Verse 20 is so rich. Read it and ask the question, “Am I as committed to Christ as Paul was?”

Galatians 3 — Paul starts with a strong and sharp tone in this chapter. He is so disappointed that these Christians are allowing false teachers to deceive and bind upon them the Law of Moses (vs. 1). He refers to the miracles he performed among them as proof that he was an authentic apostle and had preached to them the truth (vs. 5). In verse 6, Paul makes a strong point that contrary to what the false teachers were promoting, Abraham was justified by faith before the instituting of the Law of Moses (vss. 6-9). Because of Abraham’s faith, God made a promise to bless all nations. This promise would ultimately be fulfilled in Abraham’s seed — a reference to Jesus Christ (vss. 15-18). Paul knows that the Jews will ask, “Why then did God give the Law if we are to be justified by faith?” His answer is the Law taught them about sin and the need to avoid it (vs. 19). The Law was given to lead them to Christ (vs. 24). Through faith in Jesus (not the Law of Moses) all people would be able to be justified and adopted into God’s family (vss. 23-29). Also notice the importance of baptism (immersion) in this process (vs. 27). Without being baptized. one cannot be clothed and put in Christ.

Galatians 4 — Paul continues his thought concerning the topic of adoption in this chapter. He emphasizes how Christ came to make us heirs, not slaves (vs. 1). Christ says we can call God our Father in a close and intimate way (vs. 6). In verses 13-15, Paul reminds these Christians of how he was sick among them. It could be that Paul had some sort of eye problem (verse 15). In verses 21-31, Paul continues rebuking them for trying to live under the Law of Moses by using an allegory. It is a surprising allegory because we would expect the Jews to be linked to Sara (Abraham’s real wife). Instead, the Jews’ religion is connected to Hagar (the slave mother of Ishmael). Paul’s point is that Christians are the ones who are free (vss. 21-31). Christians are the real children of promise (like Isaac was). Those trying to bind and live under the Law of Moses were still slaves and were persecuting the true children of God during this time (like Ishmael persecuted Isaac). Paul says this was the truth, and he wasn’t their enemy because he told them the truth (vs. 16).

Galatians 5 — Paul continues making his point that being circumcised into the Jewish religion was no longer necessary to be right with God (vss. 1-5). In verse 6, he says something profound about faith and works. In verse 10, Paul seems frustrated because he doesn’t know who is causing these brethren trouble. This chapter also contrasts the deeds of the flesh and the fruit of the Spirit (vss. 16-23). If we are truly walking by the Spirit (being led by the Spirit’s revealed teachings), then we should have the described fruit produced in our lives.

Galatians 6 — Every Christian has the responsibility to attempt to restore their brethren in a spirit of gentleness when they wander away from God (vs. 1). Christians are to bear one another’s burdens (vs. 2). Verses 10 shows how God wants His people to treat others. Verse 11 may once again refer to some kind of eye problem Paul was battling. Paul concludes the book by emphasizing one last time that the gospel does not promote one having to become a Jew before becoming a Christian (vss. 12-18). These saints would be blessed if they just stuck with the pure teaching of the gospel.

Intro to Ephesians — Ephesus was a very important city in the first century. The Apostle Paul established a church here towards the end of his second preaching journey (Acts 19). It all began with Paul encountering 12 men who were only familiar with the baptism of John. When they learned about the Holy Spirit, they were then baptized in the name of Jesus for the remission of sins (Acts 19:1-6). After Paul established the church in Ephesus, he would leave for a time, but later return and stay with the brethren two years (Acts 19:8-10). Before going on to Jerusalem, Paul would meet with the elders of this church and admonish them to shepherd the flock and guard against false teachers (Acts 20:17-31). This epistle is one of the “prison epistles.” The others include Colossians, Philippians, and Philemon. Paul wrote these letters while being imprisoned in Rome (AD 60-62). The main message of Ephesians has to do with the unity of those in Christ. The terminology “in Christ” is used about 30 times (more than any other New Testament book).

Ephesians 1 — Notice how the Bible does teach “predestination” (vs. 5, 11). It does not promote the Calvinistic idea of predestination (the idea that individuals are chosen by God to be saved or lost, regardless of the choices they make in their lives). What the Bible does teach is God has chosen or destined the group of people who serve Him to be saved. We decide if we are going to be in that group by our response to the gospel. In verse 3, we learn that all spiritual blessings come from above and are showered upon those in Christ. Read verses 3-10 and appreciate all of the blessings you have if you are in Christ! Verses 22-23 are so rich because they show us the mighty authority of Jesus in His church. Paul says that Jesus is “head over all things to the church” (vs. 22). Not the pope or any other man!

Ephesians 2 — Paul begins this chapter by talking about every disciple’s spiritual condition before they came to Christ (vss. 1-3). Even though lost in their sins, God in His great mercy offered a way for every person to be reconciled to Him through Jesus (vss. 4-7). God’s method for saving us is by grace through faith (vss. 8-9). Grace has to do with “unmerited favor.” It is God providing a way for us to receive His forgiveness, even though we don’t deserve it. Another interesting thing mentioned in this chapter is how under the new covenant of Christ, the dividing wall that separated Jews and Gentiles (the Law of Moses) is torn down. Now both Jews and Gentiles can be at peace and become one body in Christ (vss. 11-22). Keep in mind that for centuries the Jews and Gentiles were separated. They were hostile towards one another. Now through Jesus, the two groups can become one.

Ephesians 3 — Can we understand the Bible? Verse 4 says we can! God has revealed His great mystery through His Holy Spirit to His apostles (vs. 5). In the context, the mystery has to do with how Gentiles would also be included in the kingdom of God (vss. 6-9). God being able to do this was unfathomable to the Jews. But it is accomplished through submission to Christ! In verses 10-11, we learn that the establishment of the church was not an accident. It was something that God planned to do before He made the world! In verses 14-22, we find Paul praising God for His grace. Paul understood that it is only because of the grace of God that the Gentiles would now be able to be adopted into God’s family.

Ephesians 4 — Christians are to walk in a manner worthy of their calling in the Lord (vs. 1). Are you doing that? Paul devotes a lot of attention to the theme of unity in this chapter (vss. 2-6). Unity among brethren is something that every Christian must work hard to achieve (vss. 2-3). Verses 11-12 is talking about the various gifts God has given disciples to equip others to do kingdom work. Verse 15 shows us that the message we speak and the manner in which we speak it are equally important. In verses 17-24, Paul focuses on the change in behavior that should take place in the life of the person who comes to Christ. In the remainder of the chapte,r he gives some practical examples of exactly how that change should look.

Ephesians 5 — Not only are Christians to walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, but they are also to imitate God (vs. 1). They are to walk in love like Christ loved and offered Himself for them as a sacrifice to God (vs. 2). In verses 3-5, Paul talks about the sin of sexual immorality and how those who practice such things will not enter the kingdom of God (3-5). There is also a contrast between light (righteousness) and darkness (wickedness). Christians are not to walk in “unfruitful deeds of darkness.” Instead, they are to expose them (vss. 11-14). Christians are also called to be good stewards of their time (vss. 15-17). In verses 22-33, Paul begins talking about the various roles in the family relationship. Pay close attention to how he compares the relationship of Christ and His bride (the church) with that of a husband and his wife. How Christ treats His bride is a model for how every man must treat his wife today.

Ephesians 6 — As Paul continues with his practical teaching in the second half of Ephesians, he gives some important instructions to children. Like husbands and wives, children have important things that God wants them to do. God commands children to obey their parents (vss. 1-3)! Fathers are instructed to be the leaders in bringing up their children in the ways of God (vs. 4). Slaves are told to obey their masters and work hard for them, ultimately in an effort to please Christ (vss. 5-8). Master are also told to give up threatening and avoid being abusive towards their slaves because there is no partiality with God (vs. 9). In verses 10-12, we learn that the Lord is strong, and we must dress in His armor if we are going to defeat our enemy — the devil (vss. 10-11). Notice how spiritual warfare is current and real. Paul says that God’s people are currently engaged in a spiritual battle against Satan and his workers (vss. 12-13). The weapons we need to win this battle are listed in verses 14-18. In verses 19-20, we see that Paul is imprisoned while writing this letter. He asks these Christian to pray that he would continue to have the boldness to preach the truth even in his imprisonment.

Intro to Colossians — This is another prison epistle of Paul’s. This letter seems to have been written shortly after Ephesians. The purpose of it was to combat some false teaching that was troubling these Christians. Paul is concerned that they might be led away by traditions and doctrines of men (2:8). It appears that there was some controversy over the deity of Christ and a desire to worship angels (2:9; 18). Some may have even been trying to bind upon them the Law of Moses (2:16). This letter was designed to set the record straight about the deity of Jesus and our responsibility to Him as the Lord.

Colossians 1 — Like Ephesians, this epistle also begins with a prayer for the brethren (vs. 3). In verse 6, we learn that by 63 A.D (that the date when this letter was written) the gospel had spread into all the world. Epaphras is mentioned as a co-worker of Paul’s and faithful brother in Christ (vs. 7). Paul says he prayed that these brethren grow in their knowledge of the truth, walk in it, and bear fruit for the Lord (vss. 9-10). In verses 13-14, we that a person submits to Christ, they are rescued from darkness, transferred into the kingdom of God, and recipients of redemption and forgiveness. Notice how the kingdom of God was in existence in the time of Paul and these Christians were citizens in it (vs. 13). In verses 15-18, we learn some very important things about Jesus. Jesus is the firstborn of all creation (“firstborn” indicates preeminence here). Jesus is the Creator. Jesus is the Sustainer of all things. Jesus is the head of the church. If you have any doubts about the deity of Jesus, make sure you read verses 19-20 carefully.

Colossians 2 — Laodicea is about 11 miles from Colossae (vs. 1). Those who are in have things they must strive to do (vss. 6-7). In verse 8, there are is a warning against being lured away from God by false teachers. In verse 9, there is another reference to the deity of Christ. In verse 10, there is a proclamation of how those who are in Christ are complete with every spiritual blessing God offers. In verses 11-13, Paul talks about how baptism is a spiritual circumcision that God performs on sinners (this is one of the most powerful cases for the necessity of baptism in the Bible). Have you experienced this circumcision? Verses 16-17 indicate that Christians are not required to keep the holy days and laws of the old covenant. It may be that Judaizing teachers were trying to bind it upon the Gentiles in this church.

Colossians 3 — Christians are to have their minds focused on the things of heaven (vss. 1-2). When people come to Christ, the members of their earthly body should have died to the evil things of Satan (vss. 5-7). The rest of this chapter is very similar to the second half of Ephesians. Paul will offer some practical ways in which God’s people must commit themselves to Jesus (vss. 8-25).

Colossians 4 –Verses 2-4 is a powerful section about the importance of prayer. Notice how Paul says we need to be praying for the success of evangelism. In verses 5-6, we see that our godly influence in the world is critical. Tychicus was a highly trusted companion of Paul’s and delivered many of his letters (vs. 7). Paul also mentioned other co-workers like Onesimus, Aristarchus, Barnabas, Luke, and Demas (vss. 9-14). Paul had a lot of people helping him in the cause of Christ! Some have suggested that the letter to the church in Laodicea was lost (vs. 16). It may be that this is a reference to the letter to the Ephesians. Clearly, Paul’s letters were being copied and distributed among the churches. They were intended to benefit all of the churches — even all the churches today!

Intro to 1 Timothy — The books of 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus are unique because they are not written to local churches (like most of Paul’s letters). Instead, they were written to preachers. They are written to evangelists to encourage and admonish them in their work for God. Timothy was Paul’s son in the faith (Acts 16:1; 1 Timothy 1:2). He had accompanied Paul in many of his preaching endeavors. The letter of 1 Timothy was probably written in mid sixty A.D. (towards the end of Acts, shortly after Paul was released from prison).

1 Timothy 1 — Notice the close relationship Paul and Timothy had (vss. 1-2). In verse 3, we see that Timothy is in Ephesus during the time of this letter. The Ephesian church was established by Paul in his third preaching journey (Acts 19). Paul urges Timothy to teach these brethren the truth and warn them against falling for strange doctrines (vss. 3-4). It appears that Paul had received word of the problems Timothy was dealing with among the brethren (vss. 5-7). The solution to these problems was simple: continue to preach the truth! In verses 9-10, Paul gives a list of wicked deeds that will cause a person to lose their soul. In verses 12-16, Paul retells the kind of life he lived before coming to Christ. His point is if Jesus could save someone like him, He can save anyone (vs. 15)! Verse 17 provides a sound description of God. Verse 18 tells us that God has called or spoken of Timothy’s work in high terms, though we do not have those prophecies recorded in scripture. In verses 19-20, we learn that it is possible for Christians to depart from the faith. The language “handed over to Satan” probably refers to church discipline (1 Corinthians 5:5).

1 Timothy 2 — This chapter begins by giving a list of people that disciples ought to pray for. Notice that no matter who is in the position of government leadership, God wants us to pray for them (vss. 1-2). In verses 3-6, we learn that God loves all, wants all to be saved and gave His Son as a sacrifice for all. In verse 7 Paul says he was given a special ministry to the Gentiles (those who were not Jews). Don’t let the idea of “listing up holy hands” startle you (vs. 8). During this time, many of God’s people did this gesture when praying. This verse is not putting a stamp of approval on what many charismatic groups are doing today! Verses 9-15 contain important instructions in regard to modesty and the woman’s role in the church. Notice how (like in the home) God doesn’t want the woman usurping authority over the man. This doesn’t mean she is not equally important or doesn’t have important work to do in the church. It just means God has specific roles for both the man and woman and both must fulfill and cherish those roles.

1 Timothy 3 — The majority of this chapter deals with the qualifications of elders and deacons in the local church. As you can see, they are pretty straightforward. There is no way we could break every qualification down in detail in this short article. For now, just please understand that with each qualification, God is looking for something. God is looking for men who have life experience, love for souls, influence, and have been effective in leading their own families first. Unfortunately, in our time, the most controversial of the qualifications have to do with those tied to family. Many use these qualifications to disqualify a man, but the key to understanding them is found in verse 5. In verses 12-13, we learn that the wives of church leaders have qualifications they must meet as well. Verse 15 reveals the main purpose of this letter.

1 Timothy 4 — Some key things to look out for in this chapter include a warning concerning a period of apostasy to come (vss. 1-5), an admonition for Timothy to stay away from worldly fables and promote godliness (vss. 6-8), and encouragement to Timothy to not let people look down on his youthfulness. Instead, he was to strive to be an example (vs. 12). In verse 16, we see that a preacher must make sure he practices the things that he preaches. Otherwise, he will lose his soul!

1 Timothy 5 — The first half of this chapter (vss. 1-16) deals with how a local church is to care for widows who need help from the church treasury. Notice how a widow’s family is required to handle the responsibility first (vss. 8, 16). Verses 17-18 show us that elders have biblical authority to be financially supported for their work. Verses 19-21 reveal that not even elders are above the Law of God and must be corrected when in sin. In verse 22, Timothy is warned to be careful when helping a church pick men to be leaders. Verse 23 has wine as a medicine, not as a beverage.

1 Timothy 6 — Slavery was tolerated in the New Testament times because it was a fixture in the world (vss. 1-2). Godliness is a big issue discussed in this chapter. Paul says that godliness mixed with contentment is useful (vss. 3-6). Godliness is not “God-likeness.” Instead, it is having a high level of reverence and respect for God. In verse 8, we learn what things in life we should be content with. In verses 9-10, we learn of the danger that befalls those who are greedy and love money. Christians must never pursue greed and covetousness. Instead, they must “pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, perseverance, and gentleness” (vs. 11). The “good fight of faith” mentioned in verse 12 is the fight that every disciple continues to fight today. In verse 13, Paul returns to motivate Timothy to be bold and courageous in his preaching. Like Jesus didn’t shrink back from speaking truth to Pilate, Timothy needed to never shrink back from proclaiming the gospel. Verses 15-16 provide some powerful facts that every person needs to understand about Jesus. In verses 17-19, Paul returns to warn God’s people against greed and trusting in earthy riches. Instead, they are to use their blessings to help and bless others. What Timothy had been entrusted with in verse 20, is the teaching Paul had committed to him and that he was to commit to others (2 Timothy 2:2). The false “knowledge” mentioned is probably a reference to the doctrine of Gnosticism, which was prevalent during that time.

Intro to 2 Timothy — This is the last epistle Paul wrote. While penning this letter, Paul was imprisoned in Rome for preaching the gospel (2 Timothy 1:8, 16; 4:6-13). This letter is traditionally believed to have been written about 67 A.D. Paul knew his execution wasn’t far off. Timothy seemed to be discouraged in his work as a preacher, and Paul wanted to encourage and motivate him to continue on with boldness.

2 Timothy 1 — Right away, we see that Paul and Timothy had a close relationship as brothers in Christ (vss. 1-4). In verse 5, we get a glimpse into Timothy’s family life. We learn that his mother and grandmother played a huge role in him becoming a faithful Christian. Timothy may have received a miraculous spiritual gift through the laying of Paul’s hands (vs. 6). And yet, it appears he is lacking courage (vs. 7). Paul reminds him not to be ashamed of the Lord or him as a prisoner for the Lord (vs. 8). Instead, courageously continue preaching and serving the Lord! Paul says he was willing to do that even while locked up in prison (vs. 12). The charge of verses 13-14 is given to anyone who takes on the responsibility of preaching the gospel. In verse 15, we learn that contrary to Calvinistic doctrine, Christians can turn away from the Lord (vs. 15). Phygelus and Hermogenes are contrasted with Onesiphorus, who was a faithful and reliable brother in the Lord (vss. 16-18).

2 Timothy 2 — Timothy is charged to equip other men to preach the gospel (vs. 2). He also is charged to suffer hardship as a good soldier of Christ (vs. 3). In verses 4-6, Paul uses three different examples to emphasize the point of never quitting on the Lord (the solider, the athlete, and the farmer). Verses 11-13 contain some trustworthy statements. Verses 14-18 emphasize the need for a messenger of God to always focus on his work and avoid useless discussions. In verses 22-23, Timothy is given a list of things to flee from. In verses 24-26, Timothy is given the blueprint for how to be a bond-servant pleasing to God.

2 Timothy 3 — The “last days” mentioned in verse 1 are those in the days of the Christian era. We are also living in the last days! Paul says these days will always be difficult for the people of God. In verses 2-9, he gives a list of reasons as to why they will be difficult. Jannes and Jambres are not mentioned anywhere in the Old Testament, but they are believed to be the magicians in Pharaoh’s court (vs. 9). Verse 11 cites the trouble Paul faced on his first missionary journey (Acts 13-14). In verse 12, a promise is given to those who strive to live godly. In verses 16-17, the value of God’s word is announced. In the context, the promises are attached to verse 15, a reminder to Timothy to keep reading and studying his Bible. We need to do the same!

2 Timothy 4 — Verses 1-5 describe the work of a preacher. In verses 6-8, it is clear that Paul knows that soon he will be executed, but he is confident in the reward from God that awaited him. Verses 10 and 11 are an interesting contrast. After announcing the disappointment of Demas, Paul gives very encouraging words about Mark. This is the same Mark who had previously left Paul and Barnabas on the first missionary journey (Acts 15:37-38). Even though Paul was deserted by many people, he continued to trust in the Lord’s ability to stand by him (vss. 16-18). The final verses of the chapter give a list of faithful co-workers of Paul’s in the cause of Christ (vss. 19-21).

Intro to Titus — Like the books of 1 Timothy and 2 Timothy, the book of Titus is also written to a young preacher. However, unlike the letters to Timothy, this one does not contain any admonitions about courage and zeal. We don’t have much personal information about Titus. He is only mentioned 12 times in the New Testament. He seems to have been an effective preacher, working in a difficult situation with difficult brethren. Paul wrote this letter to Titus to give him some practical advice and encouragement.

Titus 1 — Paul commonly begins his epistles by identifying himself as a bondservant and apostle to Jesus Christ (vs. 1). In verse 2, we learn something important about God: He cannot lie! In verse 4, we see clearly that Paul and Titus had a close relationship as brothers in Christ. In verses 6-11, we get another detailed list about the qualifications of elders. While we often get heated debates about these qualifications today, for now let us appreciate how much elders in the church are needed. Paul says that when a local church does not have elders they are “lacking” (Titus 1:5). A few important observations about the qualifications of elders include him being a good and godly leader of his family (vs. 6), a man disciplined in his actions and emotions (vss. 7-8), and skilled in teaching the word of God (vss. 9-11). Verse 5 tells us that Titus was on the island of Crete when Paul wrote him this letter. This was a large island 160 miles long by 35 miles wide in the Mediterranean Sea. The people of Crete did not have a good reputation (vs. 12). Evidently, some of these people were promoting false doctrine among the brethren (vss. 13-16). Their teaching seemed to contain elements of Judaism that they were trying to bind on Christians.

Titus 2 — Like with Timothy, Paul also charges Titus to preach “sound doctrine” (Titus 2:1). In verses 2-10, Paul gives some practical teaching about godly Christian living. There is teaching for older men (vs. 2), older women (vss. 3-5), younger women (vss. 4-5), younger men, (vss. 6-8), and Christians who may have been slaves during this time (vss. 9-10). What should motivate Christian to live in this way? The grace of God (vss. 11-14)!

Titus 3 — Christians are to be in subjection to the governing authorities of their society (vs. 1). Christians are to make sure that they treat everyone with respect and gentleness (vs. 2). Verses 5-6 speak of the work of the Holy Spirit. These verses remind us of what Jesus said about being born of “water and Spirit” in John 3:5. This is a reference to hearing the word of God revealed by the Spirit, obeying it, and being immersed for the remission of sins. In verses 8-9, Paul tells Titus to speak the word of God “confidently.” Paul admonishes Titus to stay focused and avoid pointless discussions and debates (vs. 9). Titus was to avoid the divisive and factious man (vs. 10). In verse 14, we find another verse that defines the life of a Christian. Are you striving to do what this verse says?

Philemon — This is a very personal letter in the New Testament. Besides Paul, there are two other people mentioned in it — Philemon and Onesimus. Both of these men are closely connected to one another. Onesimus was actually Philemon’s slave. Onesimus had run away (maybe even stealing some of Philemon’s money), and through the providence of God, met Paul, was taught the gospel, and became a Christian. Paul now sends Onesimus back to Philemon with this letter. In this letter, Paul is urging Philemon (who is also a Christian) to treat his new brother in Christ right. They may have had a different status by the standards of the world, but now they were part of the same spiritual family! Now they were brothers in Christ! Although this is a short book, it teaches valuable lessons about love, forgiveness, grace, and care for brethren. This whole letter emphasizes what the Lord Himself taught in Matthew 7:12.

Jude — Although very short, this book is one of the more difficult ones in the Bible. The author is probably the half-brother of Jesus (Mark 6:3). His purpose for writing the book is clear. At first, he wanted to write to them about the “common salvation” (vs. 3). Instead (because of false teachers), he felt the need to write to the brethren about contending earnestly for the faith (vs. 3). This book is about having the courage and ability to defend the truth of the gospel. Throughout, Jude cites many Old Testament examples of rebellion against God. Some examples include the people of Sodom and Gomorrah (vs. 7), Cain (vs. 11), Balaam, and Korah (vs. 11). Some answered questions include the mentioning of angels who are kept in chains (vs. 6)? What did they do? The mentioning of the devil arguing over the body of Moses (vs. 9). What is that all about? The mentioning of love feasts (vs. 12). What exactly are those? We don’t have the specific answers concerning these difficult questions. But don’t get so bogged down on those issues that you miss the point. Again, the main point of Jude is “contend earnestly for the faith which was once for all handed down to the saints” (vs. 3).

Intro to Hebrews — The book of Hebrews gets a bad rap today. Many misunderstand it and teach false things from it. Others feel it is too difficult to understand and avoid it all together. Both of these things are unfortunate. Hebrews is such an important book in the New Testament. It is true that we do not know the author’s name (Maybe Paul? Maybe Barnabas?), but that is not what is most important. What is most important is that like the rest of the Bible, this book was also inspired by the Holy Spirit and is extremely useful. It was written in the first century to encourage Hebrew Christians (who were being persecuted) not to leave Jesus and go back to Judaism. It is a book that continues to motivate disciples to persevere in Christ no matter what challenges come their way! A great way to sum up Hebrews is to say, “Christ is better!” Christ is better than anything Judaism or any other religion has to offer!

Hebrews 1 — The writer begins by describing all the various ways God has spoken to men in the past, but now He speaks through His Son Jesus. He also says that Jesus has been appointed an heir of all things and was used by the Father to make the world (vss. 1-2). Verse 3 describes the main reason as to why the Lord left the glories of heaven to come to the earth. He came to make “purification of sins.” The rest of the chapter describes how Jesus is more superior to angels. Angels are important and powerful, but not more important and powerful than Jesus! The angels worship Him; they were created by Him; unlike Jesus, the angels do not sit at God’s right hand (vss. 4-13). Verse 14 describes what angels are and what they do for God’s people today.

Hebrews 2 — As the writer continues his thoughts about angels, he says that since the Old Testament Law was given through them and it proved unalterable and that those who violated it deserved to be punished, how much more should we pay close attention to the Law given through Christ? How much more should we make sure that we don’t drift away from the gospel (vss. 1-2). In verse 3, notice how he calls our salvation “great.” It is great because it was accomplished through Jesus; it was revealed by the Holy Spirit to the apostles; and it was confirmed through the working of miracles (vs. 4). In verses 5-8, the writer revisits his thoughts about the preeminence of Christ. In verse 9, we learn that part of Jesus’ sacrifice for us included Him becoming a little lower than angels. This was accomplished when He became a man. In verses 10-18, we learn that the sufferings Jesus endured qualify Him to help us (His brethren) when we are suffering.

Hebrews 3 — Verse 1 is the only place in the Bible, where Jesus is called an apostle. The title fits Jesus perfectly since it means “one sent on a mission with the authority to carry it out.” In verses 2-6, Jesus is contrasted with Moses, using the metaphor of house building. Each built a house (a people or family), but Jesus’ house is better. In verses 7-19, we see that some following Moses (after leaving Egypt) did not reach their destination because they developed evil, unbelieving hearts that fell away from God. This is mentioned by the writer as a warning to those following Jesus.

Hebrews 4 — The comparison between the Israel of old and Israel today continues in the first 13 verses of this chapter. The key term to consider here is “rest.” Due to disobedience, many of those following Moses missed their rest in Canaan. We will also miss our rest in heaven if we follow in their footsteps! Verse 12 gives a great description of the power found in God’s word. Verse 13 is a great verse to remember whenever we are tempted to sin. Verses 14-16 are so comforting to read. Like the Israel of old, we have one today. Except ours is the perfect Lord Jesus! Since Jesus is our High Priest, we can confidently do what verse 16 says!

Hebrews 5 — In this chapter, the writer gets to his main point concerning Jesus being our High Priest. He says that high priests are appointed (vs. 1), gentle (vs. 2), and offer sacrifices for the people (vs. 3). Jesus does the same thing (vss. 5-6). Except He is a priest forever (vs. 6)! To get more familiar with Melchizedek who is mentioned in this chapter, see Genesis 14:17-24. Verses 7-8 refer to what Jesus was doing while in agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. Because Jesus suffered and experienced trials fully as man, He is perfectly qualified to be our High Priest. He is able to sympathize with everything we go through because He experienced it in some way as well. The writer wanted to say more about the priesthood of Jesus, but couldn’t because of the spiritual immaturity of the people he was writing to (vss. 11-14).

Hebrews 6 — This chapter continues the rebuke of Hebrews 5:11-14. The writer is disappointed that these Christians were not growing in the faith. They were still very spiritually immature (vss. 1-3). Verses 4-6 are somewhat controversial. Some think they prove there is a sin that God will not forgive. What they refer to is the mindset of those who refuse to repent so they can be forgiven. Verses 11-12 urge the readers to work diligently to apply the teachings of Christ so that they may grow spiritually. He also teaches the need for patience, faith, and endurance so that we may gain what God has promised (vss. 11-15). He says that God is faithful and will never lie or let His people down (vss. 17-18). He says that since Jesus is our High Priest, the hope that we have is like an anchor. It is sure. It is steadfast. It is strong. Therefore, we must never forsake the eternal High Priest or His way (vss. 19-20).

Hebrews 7 — Here, the writer revisits the idea of Jesus being our High Priest (after taking a brief detour to talk about their spiritual maturity beginning in Hebrews 5:10). He says that the priesthood of Jesus is something that we really need to appreciate. This chapter plays off Abraham’s meeting with Melchizedek in Genesis 14 and the prophecy of Psalm 110:4. Verse 3 does not mean that Melchizedek was an angel or had no parents. It just means that unlike the Levitical priesthood, he is a priest according to genealogy. Unlike the priests from Levi, Melchizedek’s parents are unknown (vss. 5-6). Verse 7 makes the argument: if Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek then that means Melchizedek is greater than Abraham. That means since Jesus is a priest from Melchizedek’s line (not Abraham), He is greater than Abraham too! But for Jesus to be a priest, there there also had to be a change in the Law. Jesus could not serve as a priest according to what was stated in the Old Law. The Law of Moses clearly stated that the priests could only come through the tribe of Levi. Once Jesus instituted the New Covenant, He could then serve as a priest (even though He came through the tribe of Judah). Verse 14 makes a great argument for respecting the silence of God. The writer says the Law of Moses was weak, and a change was needed to better the spiritual situation for all people (vss. 18-28).

Hebrews 8 — Jesus is not only better than any high priest ever under the old Law, but He is also serving in the perfect, heavenly tabernacle (vss. 1-6). He is the mediator of a better covenant with better promises (vs. 6). The tabernacle mentioned here is the real tabernacle where God’s perfect presence dwells. The tabernacle constructed by Moses was only a shadow of the heavenly reality (vs. 5). In verses 7-13, the writer explains how Jesus fulfilled the Old Covenant and instituted the new and better one that was prophesied about by Jeremiah. Under the New Covenant having God’s Law on your heart and mind is essential to having a relationship with Him. This covenant also provides direct and real forgiveness of sins (vs. 12). It has made the Old Covenant obsolete and no longer needed (vs. 13).

Hebrews 9 — The writer has more details he wanted to give about the heavenly tabernacle, but didn’t have time to in this epistle (vs. 5). Instead, he decided to press on talking about the covenant ratification in blood. Verse 8-10 are talking about heaven, how Moses’ tabernacle was not sufficient. What Jesus offers is better because He entered the better tabernacle (heaven) and made atonement for our sins with His blood (vss. 11-14). Covenants or testaments must be ratified by blood (vs. 15). The Old Covenant was ratified by blood (vss. 18-22). Jesus’ covenant was as well (vss. 24-28). Jesus was offered one time for all time to bear the sins of many (vs. 28).

Hebrews 10 — Verses 1-4 state that sin was not deal with fully and finally under the Old Law. Something else needed to come. While animal sacrifices did provide forgiveness, it was forgiveness only in view of what Jesus would do on the cross. Animal’s blood cannot atone for sin forever. Jesus’ blood can and does! Verses 11-14 state that Jesus is the great once and for all sacrifice for sins! Since Jesus has done this (and since He is our great High Priest), we should respond in a certain way. We should draw near to God with a sincere heart (vs. 22). We should “hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering” (vs. 23). We should look to stir up one another to love and good works (vs. 24). We should not forsake opportunities to worship God (vs. 25). We should not go on sinning willfully (vs. 26). The writer urges us to understand that if we leave Jesus there are some bad things that will happen to us on the Judgment Day (vss. 26-31). He concludes the chapter with a plea to not give up on following Jesus and forfeit the reward of heaven (vss. 32-35). Have endurance and persevere in the faith (vss. 36-39).

Hebrews 11 — This is one the greatest chapters in the New Testament. It connects back to the theme of endurance that writer introduces in Hebrews 10:35-39. It is important to realize that people mentioned in this chapter were not “super-Christians.” Instead they were ordinary people who followed God. They were regular folks who had weaknesses and problems just like us. And yet, despite their many imperfections and difficulties, they were able to persevere and endure because of their great faith in God. We can too! We can do as Abraham, David, Joseph, Moses, Rehab, and so many others have. We all can live by faith and refuse to give up on serving God!

Hebrews 12 — Verses 1-4 continues the theme of endurance and perseverance for God. Jesus is used here as the ultimate example. The writer says that Jesus “endured the cross.” Jesus endured all the trials and tribulations put before Him and as a result has been exalted to the right hand God. The “chastening of the Lord” mentioned in verses 5-11 can be hard for us to understand. We don’t always knows why hardships and trials come our ways in life. The recipients of the Hebrew letter didn’t know either. But the author wants them to think of the trials as proof that they are God’s children, instead of falsely assuming that God has forgotten them (vss. 8-9). He says that hard times can benefit us and have a positive effect on our character if we let it (vs. 11). In verses 16-17, he reminds them of Esau. It was not that Esau couldn’t repent, but once he started his life down the wrong path, it became very difficult for him to find a place to make a U-turn. Verses 18-24 use the examples of mountains to continue emphasizing the need for endurance. Mount Sinai symbolizes the Law of Moses. Mount Zion represent the New Covenant of the gospel. The point is if Mount Sinai was important, how much more is Mount Zion? Don’t give up on the New Covenant of Jesus! Verses 25-28 speaks of Judaism being shaken (maybe a reference to the destruction of Jerusalem), but the New Covenant (Christianity) never being removed. As a result, we need to be true to it (vss. 28-29).

Hebrews 13 — The book of Hebrews concludes with some very practical and easy to understand admonitions about Christian living. Love the brethren (vs. 1). Show hospitality (vs. 2). Remember the less fortunate and those suffering (vs. 3). Follow God’s moral code (vs. 4). Don’t get consumed in greed and materialism (vs. 5). Trust God (vs. 6). Remember those who lived a godly life before us (vs. 7). Be devoted to singing praises to God (vs. 15). Share with others (vs. 16). Obey your spiritual leaders (vs. 17). Pray (vs. 18). Read these admonitions very carefully and make sure you apply those in your life.

Intro to 1 John 1 — This first of three epistles written by John was probably written soon after John completely his account of the gospel. The language, style and emphasis all the same as the gospel of John. When one reads 1 John, it is clear that the apostle is writing to Christians who are under attack by false teachers (1 John 2:18; 4:1). Some seemed to have been denying that Jesus came in the flesh (1 John 4:2). Others were taking sin lightly and teaching that it was no real concern (1 John 2:1). All of these concepts were part of the false teaching of Gnosticism. Gnosticism’s two main ideas were matter was bad (hence the denial that God came in the flesh) and knowledge was supreme (these false teachers actually thought they had more knowledge than the apostles). In this letter, John deals with the elements of this false doctrine in a powerful way.

1 John 1 — John begins by stating the evidence he was for Jesus coming in the flesh. John says that he both saw, heard, and touched Jesus (vss. 1-2). Verse 3 shows us what biblical fellowship is and how we are to be in fellowship with God, Jesus, and His apostles. Verse 5-10, make it clear that God and sin have no fellowship! As God’s children, we shouldn’t have fellowship with sin either! When we sin as Christians, we should repent and confess our sins (vss. 8-10). If we do, God is faithful to forgive and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

1 John 2 — Verse 1 shows us just how serious how sins are before God. God wants us to do our best to keep away from committing sin! Jesus died to atone for our sins and appease the wrath of God (verse. 2). Verse 3 provides a test of true fellowship with God. John says we can know we are right with God if we are keeping His commandments. The commandments John is writing about are not new in the sense that men have never heard of them (loving God and your neighbor were also part of the Old Law). They are new in the kingdom of the Messiah, however (vss. 7-11). Verses 15-17 provides of the plan the devils uses to come against us. The “antichrist” of verse 18 is not a reference to one specific person, but anyone who goes against the cause of Christ (the Gnostics during that time). John is urging these Christians to avoid falling for the lies of these false teachers. Their fellowship with God and His Son was at stake (vss. 19-24). Verse 25 mentions a promise from God that we need to keep in the forefront of our minds. The “anointing” makes mentions of is probably a reference to their Holy Spirit given gifts, like the gift of knowledge. John says that those saints who had gifts needed to use them. Doing so would help them abide in Christ (vss. 26-29).

1 John 3 — This chapter continues John’s discussion about sin. Verse 1 contrast the children of God and those of the world. God’s children know Him and have a high moral standard. The world doesn’t understand this because they don’t know God. Verse 4 offers a perfect definition of sin. Thankfully Jesus came to pay the penalty for our sins. He was able to do this because in Him there is no sin (verse 5). Verses 6 and 9 can confuse as some translations make it sound like Christians can’t sin. That would contract 1 John 1:8-9. However, verses 6 and 9 refer to the practice of sin, or remaining in sin. People who are truly trying follow Jesus won’t remain in sin! When John mentions the devil sinning from the beginning in verse 8, he is referring to temptation he put before Eve in the Garden of Eden. Jesus came to destroy the works of Satan! Verse 10 states that both God and Satan have children. The one who does not love his brother is a child of Satan! In verse 11-18, John gets very practical with the concept of loving others. The one who does not love his brother is like Cain (verse 12); he is a murderer (verse 15); he does not have eternal life abiding in him (verse 15). The one who truly loves his brother will help him in his time of need (vss. 17-18). The word “believe” used in verse 23 is more than mere mental assent. It includes obedience to God. Notice how love for our brother is a critical component to “abiding” in the Lord (vss. 23-24).

1 John 4 — John says that false prophets should be put to the test (verse 1). Just because one claims to a messenger of God doesn’t make it so! During that time, the people could test the false prophets by just asking them what they believed about Jesus coming in the flesh (vss. 2-3). John says the false prophets are of the world and the world listens to them (vs. 5). God’s people listen to the teachings of the apostles. They are true messengers of God (vs. 6). In verse 7, John revisits the topic of love, adding the motivation of God’s love for us. He says that those who are truly of God are full of love. Love is vital part of God’s nature. God loved us so much that He sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins (vss. 9-10). Because God loves us, we should be willing to love one another (vs. 11, 19). We can’t honestly say we love God (whom we haven’t seen), if we don’t love our brethren (vss. 20-21).

1 John 5 — Verse 1 is not true in every instance. Instead (like a proverb) it is generally true. It is a general test of those who believe in Jesus. In verses 2-3, John says that those who love God will keep His commandments. The commandments here are reference to those listed in the gospel (not those under the Old Law). Verse 4 tells us just how important our faith is. Many want to know what is the “water and blood” of verse 6? It is likely referring to Jesus’ entire ministry (His baptism to His death on the cross). Verse 8 seems to reference the testimony of the Holy Spirit through the word, the baptism, and the events surrounding the death of Jesus that testify of Him. Verse 11 clearly states that eternal life is only found in Jesus. Verse 13 says we live with the confidence of heaven right now if we are walking in Jesus. When reading verse 14 about pray, pay close attention to words “according to His will.” Verse 16-17 are difficult, but simply mean that a brother who won’t ask for forgiveness (the sin that leads to death) can’t be forgiven by someone else’s prayers. He needs to repent and ask God to forgive him! Verse 18 is better translated, “does not keep on sinning (ESV),” instead of “does not sin (NKJV).” Verse 21 gives a warning that we need to heed today!

2 John — This is a very short epistle containing both doctrinal and practical instructions. The “elect lady” of verse 1 may refer to a certain woman that John knew. It could also be symbolic for the church. The letter does seem to be written to a group because many plural nouns are used. In verse 4, John announces how happy he was to know of Christians who were faithfully walking in the truth. Verse 7 gives us the purpose of the letter: to expose the fact that there were many false teachers in the world! They were many people at time denying the fact that Jesus had come in the flesh. John admonishes them not to fall for the lies of those false teachers (vs. 8). Instead, abide in the doctrine of Christ. One who doesn’t abide in the doctrine doesn’t have fellowship with the Father and the Sin (vss. 9). Verses 10-11 don’t mean you can’t say “hello” to a false teacher. Instead, he means we can’t give him a greeting or show him hospitality. Doing so would imply an endorsement of him and the false teaching he is promoting. He must be given no opportunity to advance his doctrine!

3 John — Unlike 2 John (which probably was written to a group of Christians), this epistle seems to have been written to one specific Christian, Gaius. Gaius is commended by John because he walked in truth and helped brethren with their physical needs (vss. 1-6). He is contrasted with Diotrophes. Diotrophes was not a proponent of truth. Instead, he tried to suppress the truth! He tried to usurp authority in the church (vss. 9-10). Another Christian commended by John is Demetrius (vs. 12). He was a lover of truth and received a good testimony from the apostles and the rest of the brethren. Are you more like Diotrophes or Gaius and Demetrius?

Intro to Matthew — Matthew’s gospel is the most Jewish of the Gospels. Repeatedly in this book, Matthew ties Jesus to the Old Testament and demonstrates He is the prophesied Messiah. While Matthew, Mark, and Luke share similarities, Matthew preserves large sections of Jesus’ teaching (ex: the Sermon on the Mount). He also uses titles for Jesus like Son of David and Son of God, and gives some details about Jesus’ birth. His portrait of Jesus is enormously important to understanding and believing in Jesus as the Christ.

Matthew 1 — Verse 1 sets the tone for the rest of the book. The purpose of this book is to convince the readers that Jesus is the prophesied Messiah. Jesus is the One promised to come through the families of Abraham and David (He is the fulfillment of everything the Old Testament prophets predicted about the Messiah). The Jews would have been very familiar with the genealogy listed in this chapter. Verses 2-17 emphasize how Jesus came through the kingly lineage of David. Pay close attention to some of the unique people in Jesus’ genealogy (Tamar, Rahab, Ruth, Bathsheba, Manasseh). Verse 21 shows us that Jesus was the name designated to Him by God. We also see in this verse what His mission was for the earth. Verses 22-25 show us what makes Jesus’ birth the most special birth in the history of the world. He was born of a virgin!

Matthew 2 — The key events to notice in this chapter include the birth of Jesus in Bethlehem of Judea, the visit from the magi from the east, and the attempt of King Herod to kill Jesus as an infant. Herod the Great was an extremely wicked man. He was cruel, paranoid, and maybe even insane! To protect Jesus from Herod, God had Joseph and Mary take Him to Egypt. Herod killed a number of babies in an effort to kill the Lord. Once Herod died, Joseph and Mary took Jesus to the region of Galilee and raised Him in Nazareth (vss. 19-23).

Matthew 3 — This chapter begins by announcing the ministry of John the Baptist. John appeared in the wilderness preaching repentance and about the kingdom of God. He also baptized Jews from all over Israel in the Jordan River for the forgiveness of sins. His mission was to prepare Israel to receive the Messiah when He began His ministry. This was foretold by the prophets (vs. 3). Verse 4 gives us a glimpse in how interesting and unique John looked. In verse 7, we see that John was bold in his preaching. He did not hold back in telling the Pharisees and Sadducees how corrupt they were before God! In verses 9-10, John announces how a time was soon coming when it would not be good enough to just be a physical descendant of Abraham. In verses 13-17, we read about John baptizing Jesus. Unlike the rest of Israel, Jesus was not baptized for remission of sins (He never committed sin). Instead, He was baptized so that He might obey every commandment of God (vs. 15). After being baptized, the Holy Spirit descended upon Him as a dove, and God the Father spoke from heaven, confirming His identity as the Son of God.

Matthew 4 — After being baptized, Jesus was led into the wilderness where He fasted for forty days and nights (vss. 1-11). During this time of vulnerability, Satan came to tempt Him. Jesus defeated Satan by trusting in God’s word. With each temptation, Jesus answered Satan by quoting scripture from Deuteronomy 6-8. After the temptations, the angels came to minister to Him (possibly even giving Him food). In verse 12, we can read about the beginning of the Lord’s ministry in Galilee. Jesus had to stay away from Jerusalem (keep in mind this was where John was arrested and killed). Jesus preached about repentance and the kingdom of God (vs. 17). The kingdom of God is first and foremost the rule and reign of God. It is important to understand that the encounter that Peter, Andrew, John, James had with Jesus in verses 18-22 was not their first encounter with Him. They had met Him previously in John 1:35ff. But now they are ready to immediately leave their professions permanently and be trained to become apostles. Verses 23-25 give us insight into the practical things Jesus did in His ministry. He preached in the synagogues and healed every disease and sickness among the people. His power caused large crowds from all over to come to Him.

Matthew 5 — This chapter contains the beginning of the Sermon on the Mount. This is easily the greatest sermon ever preached. The blessings of living as a true disciple are found in verses 1-12. Verses 13-16 show the kind of positive influence disciples are to have on the world. The key theme of this sermon is listed in verse 20. Everything in this sermon is designed to make us more righteous than the hypocritical scribes and Pharisees during that time. Some key things to pay close attention to include: Jesus’ respect for God’s word (vs. 18); Jesus’ teaching about lust and adultery of the heart (vs. 27); the willingness that we must have to do whatever it takes to get sin out of our lives (vss. 28-29); Jesus’ standard for marriage, divorce and remarriage (vss. 31-32); and Jesus’ teaching about our need to love all people (vss. 43-48).

Matthew 6 — As Jesus continues with the Sermon on the Mount, He talks about the danger of practicing righteousness before men. Righteousness practiced before men is meaningless in the eyes of God (vss. 1-6). In verses 9-15, Jesus teaches important things in regard to prayer. He says that prayer should involve reverence (vs. 9), submission (vs. 10), and full dependence on God (vss. 11-15). In verses 14-15, notice how important the willingness to forgive others is in order to receive forgiveness from God. Many wonder if fasting is being commanded in verse in verse 16. No, it is not. Instead, He is regulating a common custom during that time. Jesus says it was okay to fast, but not for the purpose of receiving praise from others. In verses 19-21, Jesus talks about the need to stay focused on heaven. His disciples should long for heaven more than anything else! Verses 22-23 talk about the need to have spiritual vision. Verses 25-34 provide practical solutions to overcoming the problem of worry. The worry that Jesus has in mind here has to do with being consumed with greed and earthly gain (vs. 24). To overcome this, we must learn to be content and trust in God’s ability to take care of us. Worrying won’t change anything about our lives (vs. 27). Worrying won’t solve the problems of tomorrow (vs. 34). We need to focus on taking life one day at a time! The kingdom of God that Jesus makes mention of in verse 33 has to do with the rule of God. Instead of being consumed with worrying about earthly gain, focus on allowing God to rule in your life and doing His will. He will then make sure you have everything you need.

Matthew 7 — Verse 1 is probably the most misused scripture in our culture. A careful study of the context shows that Jesus is not condemning all kinds of judging. Instead, He is condemning hypocritical judging. In John 7:24, He tells us there are times when judging others is okay and necessary. In fact, obeying Matthew 7:6 requires that we do some judging! In verses 7-11, we see that like any good Father, God loves us and is willing to give us what we ask for if it is for our good. Verse 12 contains what many refer to as the “Golden Rule.” Wouldn’t the world be a better place if everyone just did what Jesus says here? Verses 13-14 show us that there will clearly be more people lost than saved in the end. In verses 15-20, Jesus talks about the reality of false teachers and the need to be able to recognize and avoid them. Verses 21-23 tell us about people who are religious believers but are wrong in the things they do. Unfortunately, they describe a lot of people in our world today.

Matthew 8 — Beginning in chapter 8 (and going all through chapter 9), Matthew provides nine miracles performed by Jesus. By doing this, Matthew is clearly trying to present that Jesus was a mighty man of miracles. Jesus was one who could do things that no ordinary man could do! The miracles that He performed were designed to verify His supernatural claims and prove Him to be the Son of God (John 20:30-31). The miracles listed in this chapter include the cleansing of a leper (vss. 1-4); healing a paralyzed man (vss. 5-13); healing Peter’s mother-in-law (vss. 14-15); calming a storm on the sea (vss. 18-27); and casting demons out of two men (vss. 28-34).

Matthew 9 — The miracle in verses 1-8 demonstrates Jesus’ authority and ability to forgive sins. In verses 9-13, we find Matthew, the tax collector (and one who penned this gospel), becoming a follower of Jesus. It is interesting to notice the different kinds of people Jesus chose to become His apostles. In verses 12-13, we see why Jesus spent time with sinners. We would do well to consider the Lord’s example in our efforts to win sinners today. The teachings of verses 14-17 discuss what is appropriate to do and what is not. Some things just don’t “fit.” They aren’t done because it is not the proper time for them. In this case, it wasn’t fit and appropriate for Jesus’ disciples to fast while He was with them on the earth. In verses 18-34, we find four more miracles performed by Jesus: the healing of the woman suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years (vss. 20-22); the raising of the little girl from the dead (vss. 23-26); the healing of two blind men (vss. 27-31); and the casting out of a demon (vss. 32-34). It is interesting how the Pharisees never could deny the validity of the miracles. Instead, they foolishly questioned their source (vs. 34). Verses 37-38 make mention of something that we need to be praying for every day.

Matthew 10 — This chapter contains what is called “The Limited Commission.” It is the commission from Jesus to His apostles to go and preach to the Jews (vss. 5-6). In verses 1-4, we find a list of names of the apostles. Notice how they all received miraculous ability from Jesus. Some things to really focus on include: the need for them to trust God as they went out (vss. 9-10); the need to continue preaching even after being rejected by some (vs. 14); the persecution that awaited them (vss. 16-23); and a warning against denying Him and putting anything before Him (vss. 32-39). Notice how any act of service (no matter how small it might be), matters to Jesus, if the motivation for doing it is right (vs. 42).

Matthew 11 — In the first few verses, we find John having what appears to be some doubt about Jesus being the Messiah (vss. 1-3). Why John is having these doubts has been a long cause of speculation. Perhaps Jesus wasn’t acting the way John thought the Messiah would. Maybe John was expecting the Messiah to liberate the Jews from Rome and free him from prison. Regardless of what John may have thought, Jesus gave him a clear answer to his question. Jesus told John’s disciples to go back and report how He was doing everything that the prophets said the Messiah would do (vss. 4-6). In verses 7-19, Jesus commends the ministry of John. He says that John was the forerunner foretold by the prophets, and he did the work God gave him extremely well. In verses 20-24, Jesus curses the people of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum because they rejected Him. Do not make the mistake of thinking that verses 28-30 are saying that Christianity is easier than Judaism. Jesus is contrasting the traditions that the Pharisees added to the Law with knowing Him and being a relationship with Him. When we completely serve and follow Jesus, life is so much better!

Matthew 12 — Many mistakenly think that verses 1-8 are teaching situational ethics. They are not! Instead, they are exposing the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. Jesus’ point is that the Pharisees would not condemn David for doing something unlawful (eating the consecrated bread), but they would condemn His apostles for doing something lawful (eating when they were hungry on the Sabbath). The main problem that the Pharisees had was the apostles were violating the traditions that they created for the Sabbath. David actually broke God’s law! The apostles merely violated their tradition. In verses 15-21, Matthew ties the miracles of Jesus to Him being the suffering servant that the prophet Isaiah speaks of. It is interesting that no matter how much they opposed Him, Jesus’ enemies could not deny the fact that He could perform miracles (vss. 22-24). After asking for yet another sign, Jesus speaks of His resurrection to His enemies in verses 39-40. This would be the sign of the prophet Jonah! In verses 46-51, Jesus says some powerful things about family. He says His true family are those who do the will of His Father. Does this describe you?

Matthew 13 — In this chapter, Matthew introduces Jesus famous use of parables to teach God’s word. The purpose of parables was to take an everyday situation and cast it alongside a spiritual truth. The parables mentioned in this chapter are easy to understand but extremely powerful. They have to either do with how men respond to the preaching of God’s word or the great value of the kingdom of heaven. The parables that are taught include: the parable of the sower (vss. 3-9, 18-23), the parable of the tares (vss. 24-30, 36-43), the parable of the mustard seed (vss. 31-32), the parable of the leaven (vs. 33), the parable of the hidden treasure (vs. 44), the parable of the costly pearl (vss. 45-46), and the parable of the net (vs. 47-50). In verses 53-58, Jesus goes back to the town where He grew up (Nazareth). Unfortunately, the people refused to believe in Him (vs. 58).

Matthew 14 — The key events of this chapter include the beheading of John (vss. 1-12), the feeding of the 5,000 (vss. 13-21), and Jesus walking on water (vss. 22-33). The Herod that is mentioned here is Herod Antipas. He was the son of the Herod who tried to kill the baby Jesus. Verses 3-12 show how the topic of marriage, divorce and remarriage has been controversial for a long time. After John preached the truth about it, he got his head cut off! It is interesting that the feeding of the 5,000 came about because of Jesus’ compassion for the people (vs. 14). When Jesus walked on water, it was the fourth watch of the night (vs. 25). This would have been between 3 AM and 6 AM. Notice how Peter was also walking on water, but when he took his eyes off of Jesus, he fell and began to sink.

Matthew 15 — In verse 1, we see that important leaders are willing to travel from Jerusalem to Galilee in order to “check out” Jesus. In verses 2-9, Jesus rebukes them because they bound their man-made rules as God’s law. They would even put their traditions above God’s law (vss. 2-6). When Jesus goes into Gentile territory, He blesses a woman who has a daughter possessed by a demon (vss. 21-28). Notice how this woman’s faith and persistence contributed to Jesus’ willingness to grant her request. In verses 32-39, we find another occasion when Jesus miraculously multiplies food. This time He feeds 4,000 men (not counting the women and children). Unlike the previous instance (which occurred in Bethsaida), this miraculous feeding takes place within the region of the Decapolis (Mark 7:31).

Matthew 16 — The rejection of Jesus by many of the Jewish religious leaders continues in this chapter. In the first verse, we find them asking for a sign. Jesus knew their hearts were hardened and promised that they would receive no other sign than that of the prophet Jonah. This is a reference to the sign of His resurrection from the dead (vss. 2-4). Keep in mind Jesus said these things to the Pharisees and Sadducees. The Pharisees would be the ones who plotted to put Him to death, while the Sadducees didn’t even believe in the resurrection of the dead! Both of these groups were so corrupt that the Lord warned His people to watch out against their teachings. This is probably a reference to how they bound their man-made traditions as equal to the law of God (vss. 5-12). In verse 13, when He and His apostles went to Caesarea Philippi, Jesus wanted to know what the word on the street was concerning Him. While many said Jesus was one of the prophets, Peter declared that He is the Christ and Son of God. (vs. 16). Jesus commended Peter for accepting the miraculous evidence that confirmed His identity. He then announced His plan to build His church (vss. 18-19). Here Jesus was not talking about building a material building. The word “church” here is used to talk about those who obey the gospel and submit to Jesus as the Lord and Christ. Also notice how the church and kingdom of heaven are one and the same (vss. 18-19). While Peter is commended here for answering Jesus’ question about His identity correctly, in verses 22-23, he is rebuked because he had a misunderstanding about Jesus needing to die on the cross. This was actually a concept that all the disciples struggled with understanding.

Matthew 17 — Six days after the conversation in Caesarea Philippi, Jesus showed His glory in a powerful way to Peter, James, and John (vss. 1-8). On an exceedingly high mountain, Jesus was transfigured. His face shone like the sun and His garments became white as light. Peter blunders again and is told by God the Father that Jesus has preeminence even greater than men like Moses and Elijah. Jesus commands them not to tell anyone about this experience until after He is raised from the dead (vs. 9). When they come down from the mountain, there is trouble. Due to insufficient faith, the other apostles are unable to cast a demon out of a young boy. Jesus expresses His disappointment in them and then casts out the demon (vss. 14-21). In verses 22-23, Jesus once again predicts His arrest, death and resurrection. In verses 24-27, Jesus performs yet another miracle. This one includes providing money in a fish so He and Peter could pay a poll tax.

Matthew 18 — Jesus’ call to become like children is a call for us to become humble (vs. 4). During this time especially, children had very little power, wealth, rank, or authority. Verses 7-11, provide warning against causing those who serve the Lord to stumble. Verses 15-20 have to do with the practical execution of church discipline. In the context the instructions specifically have to do with making things right with a brother who offends or sins against us. These instructions were especially difficult for the apostles to understand (which prompts the question by Peter in verse 21). Jesus then goes on to teach about forgiveness. His point is that a brother who repents must be forgiven (vss. 22-35). If we don’t forgive a brother, we can’t expect God to forgive us!

Matthew 19 — Verse 1 marks the final turning point, as Jesus makes His way to Jerusalem for the final time. In verse 3, the Pharisees came testing Jesus with a controversial question about marriage and divorce. Jesus reminds them of God’s original purpose for marriage (vss. 4-6). Verse 9 is controversial today, but the meaning is clear and easy to understand. The problem is that most do not want to obey it. These instructions about marriage only applied to those who were married. They do not apply to the unmarried (vss. 10-12). In verses 13-15, we find Jesus giving attention to children. As mentioned earlier, this was radical because children were not given a lot of respect during this time. The rich young ruler was someone who said the right things, but refused to act. He loved his stuff more than his Lord (vss. 16-22)! People like him will not end up in heaven (vss. 23-26).

Matthew 20 — In verses 1-16, we find the parable about the laborers in the vineyard. In this parable, Jesus guarantees the same reward for all of those who follow Him. This is a great parable about the grace of God! Following this parable, James, John, and their mother come to Jesus showing their misunderstanding about His kingdom (vss. 20-21). They thought that Jesus was going to set up an earthly kingdom and they wanted to make sure that they had high positions in it. In verses 22-28, Jesus informs that the greatest in His kingdom is not defined by position, but by service. The chapter concludes with Jesus healing two blind men near Jericho (vss. 29-34). Mark and Luke only focus on one of the men (Bartimaeus).

Matthew 21 — This is one of the few times Jesus deliberately goes out of His way to fulfill Old Testament prophecy. As He enters Jerusalem, He clearly wants the people to see Him as the Messiah spoken of in Zechariah 9:9-10. Notice carefully how the people praised Jesus (vss. 1-11). These were those who believed in Him because He raised Lazarus (John 12:17). Since the crowd was probably thinking that Jesus was coming to start a war with Rome, it was interesting for them to see Jesus entering into the city riding on a donkey, and not a war horse! In verses 12-13, we find out about Jesus’ cleansing the temple for the second time. God had a specific purpose for the temple. Doing business and cheating people out of their money were not part of that purpose! In verses 14-17, we see the disdain that the religious leaders had for the children praising Jesus. It is interesting how the children understood the truth about Jesus, while the “educated” leaders did not. The cursing of the fig tree was another miracle performed by Jesus. It was designed to expose how fruitless the nation of Israel had become and how God’s judgment would soon come upon them. It also was something Jesus used to teach a lesson about faith (vss. 18-22). In verses 23-27, the authority of Jesus is challenged by the religious leaders. They wanted to know by what authority did Jesus cleanse the temple the day prior. John’s testimony about Him being the Messiah and Lamb of God is where He got His authority (vs. 26)!

Matthew 22 — The parable of the wedding the feast (verses 1-14) is crystal clear in its meaning and application. It speaks of a happy time spoiled by ungrateful and foolish citizens. It is about how Israel rejected the invitation to be part of God’s kingdom, while others (Gentiles) eagerly accepted it. The questions asked by the Herodians and Sadducees were designed to trap Jesus and diminish His influence (vss. 15-33). The Herodians had a controversial question about taxes. The Sadducees had a controversial question about the resurrection (keep in mind they didn’t believe in the resurrection). In response to the Herodians, Jesus pronounced the responsibility of disciples to God and the government (vs. 21). In response to the Sadducees, Jesus revealed their misunderstanding of God’s word (vss. 29-32). Notice how Jesus makes His entire argument about the reality of the resurrection off the tense of one word (vs. 32). The chapter concludes with Jesus asking a question (vss. 41-46). How could the descendant of David be his Lord? Answer: because He is God!

Matthew 23 — This chapter can be divided up into two parts. In verses 1-12, Jesus warns the people of being like the corrupt Pharisees. These men loved praise and position among the people. They didn’t care about doing the will of God! In verses 13-36, Jesus announced eight woes to the Pharisees. They are found in verses 13, 14 15, 16, 23, 25, 27, 29. In verses 37-39, Jesus announces the pending judgment of God on the people of Jerusalem because they rejected Him. Jesus says He wanted to bless them, but they refused to accept Him as the Messiah.

Matthew 24 — Verses 1-3 are critical to understanding the context of this chapter. The disciples are impressed with the temple and are shocked to learn that one day it would be destroyed. They asked Jesus when would this happen (vs. 3). Jesus goes on to give them a list of warning signs to look out for (vss. 1-33). History confirms that all these things took place before Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans in 70 A.D. Verses 27-30 confuse many because they aren’t familiar with Old Testament judgment language (Isaiah 13:10, 13; 19:1; Ezekiel 32:7-8; Amos 8:1-2). Verse 34 makes it clear that these warning signs were for that generation (vs. 34). Many false teachers make the mistake of trying to apply them to our time today.

Matthew 25 — The parable of the ten virgins (vss. 1-13) and the parable of the talents (vss. 14-30) emphasize the need to be prepared and actively working in the kingdom when the Lord comes again. Only the Father knows when His Son will return (Matthew 24:36). It will occur like a thief in the night (1 Thessalonians 5:1-2). In verses 31-46, Jesus describes what it will be like on Judgment Day. All nations will be gathered before Him (vs. 32). The righteous and the wicked will be separated (vs. 32). The wicked will receive eternal punishment in everlasting fire, while the righteous will receive eternal life with the King (vss. 41, 46).

Matthew 26 — In verses 1-2, we see how Jesus is in full control of all that is about to happen to Him. He knew exactly what was about to transpire! The private meeting of the religions leaders to plan how to kill Jesus probably took place on the Wednesday before the crucifixion (vss. 3-5). Notice how they felt it was nearly impossible to arrest Jesus on this week (the week of Passover). Too many people who admired Jesus were in Jerusalem. The events of verses 6-13 actually took place on Saturday (John 12:1-11). Why does Matthew tell it out of chronological order? Maybe to show us something else (in addition to greed) that contributed to Judas’ decision to betray Jesus. It is interesting that while Judas is seeking to destroy Jesus, Mary is sacrificing a very costly bottle of perfume to anoint Him. The lesson: sacrificing for Jesus is costly! Verse 18 shows us the preparations for the Passover meal. It appears that Jesus had made prior arrangements for the room they would meet in. It is interesting that Judas did not know about this place in advance so He could betray Jesus there. In verses 20-25, Jesus eats the Passover meal with His disciples and reveals to Judas that He knows he will betray Him. In verses 26-29, after finishing the Passover meal, Jesus instituted a new meal — the Lord’s Supper. This meal would be eaten by disciples in the future to remember His sacrifice on the cross. Each time disciples eat of it they are to remember that Jesus is their Passover and the Lamb of God (1 Corinthians 5:7; John 1:29). When arriving in Gethsemane, Jesus prays to His Father three separate times (vss. 36-46). When Judas arrives, he betrays Jesus with a kiss (vs. 48). This was to identify Him to the soldiers. In verses 53-54, we see that Jesus was not at the mercy of these soldiers. But He was determined to do the Father’s will. After being arrested, Jesus was brought before Caiaphas (vss. 57-68). Notice carefully how corrupt this trial was! The chapter concludes with Peter denying that he knew Jesus three times (vss. 69-75). The Lord predicted this would happen earlier in the night.

Matthew 27 — After already suffering through mock trials before the Sanhedrin, Jesus is brought before Pilate because the Jews did not have the right to execute lawbreakers (vss. 1-2). In verses 3-5, we read about Judas’ regret for betraying Jesus. He gives the money back and hangs himself. When before Pilate, Jesus impressed Pilate with courage and integrity (vs. 14). Pilate knew that Jesus was innocent. The enemies were so determined to have Him crucified that they allowed a violent criminal to be released (vss. 15-23). When having Jesus scourged did not please the Jews, Pilate gave in and handed Him over to be crucified (vss. 24-26). Golgotha was right outside of Jerusalem (vs. 33). Jesus hung on the cross for about six hours. Once He died, the veil of the temple was torn from the top down (signifying how access to God and forgiveness of sin had been accomplished through Jesus’ death), many dead people were raised, and Jesus was buried in a tomb owned by a rich man (vss. 50-53, 57-60). Also, note how determined the enemies were to ensure that no one came and stole Jesus’ dead body (vss. 62-66).

Matthew 28 — Matthew’s gospel ends on an enormously positive note! Jesus is raised on the third day just as He promised. He also makes several appearances to various people (vss. 1-10). Matthew also answers a vicious lie that was circulating about the resurrection (vss. 11-15). The book concludes with Jesus being worshipped, announcing His authority, and giving His disciples the mission to go into the world and preach about the salvation found in Him (vss. 16-20). The story of Jesus ends here, but what He began would be continued through His people!

James 1 — James is one of the most practical books in the Bible. Many refer to it as “The Proverbs of the New Testament”. The writer is probably James, the brother of Jesus. In verse 5, notice how important it is to pray for wisdom. Pay close attention to the contrast found in verse 13 and 17. God doesn’t tempt, instead, He blesses! Verses 19-27 emphasize the need to not be merely hearers, but also doers of God’s word. Part of being a doer includes helping the less fortunate (vs. 27).

James 2 — This chapter opens by talking about how Christians are not to have a haughty spirit and show partiality (vss. 1-7). Jesus always treated everyone the same! It is interesting how often the poor can humble themselves and live out their trust in God easier than the rich can. The “royal law” and the “law of liberty” are the same (vs. 8, 12). They are references to the law of Christ. Verses 14-26 are a great section about faith that pleases God. The lesson is simple: true faith in God acts! It obeys what God has declared.

James 3 — Do you ever find yourself struggling with controlling your tongue, as many do? If so, then read this chapter carefully. This chapter begins with admonitions about the tongue (vss. 2-5). The tongue is a very small part of the body, but it is extremely powerful. It is something that, if not controlled, the devil can use it to cause much harm and get us into a lot of trouble. James gives a powerful illustration by comparing it to a small flame that can start a huge forest fire (vs. 5b). Although the tongue is small, if not controlled, it can defile the whole body (vs. 6). Throughout the centuries men have been able to tame wild animals; however, they struggle with taming their tongues (vs. 8). James says an untamed tongue is a “restless evil and full of deadly poison.” The chapter concludes with practical advice about the value of seeking wisdom and sowing peace (vss. 13-18). Instead of using our tongue to say ugly things when someone makes us angry, we need to pursue peace. This section is very similar to what Jesus teaches in Matthew 5:9.

James 4 — The key admonitions in this chapter include: avoiding quarrels with brethren (vs. 1), avoiding the sin of pride (vs. 6), resisting the devil (vs. 7), and constantly striving to draw near to God (vs 8). There is also a reminder that only God has the right to judge and that our time on earth is limited (vss. 12-17).

James 5 — While there is no sin in being rich, verse 3 tells us that our riches can’t save us on the Day of Judgment. What do we make of verses 8-9 that make it sound as though the return of Christ will occur soon? We must remember that for a child of God, the Lord’s return is as close as his own death. Christians must live in anticipation of their Master’s return every day! In verse 13, we see the value of singing and praying in our everyday lives. The concept of elders anointing sick saints with oil continues to generate much controversy and debate. It could be a reference to elders anointing and praying for those who are spiritually sick and are repenting and confessing their sins. It could also be a reference to elders with miraculous spiritual gifts using oil to physically heal brethren. Regardless of the view you hold, don’t get so wrapped up in the information about elders that you miss the end of verse 14. Notice how it is the Lord, (not the elders, or the oil) who heals and raises this person up!

1 Peter 1 — This letter from Peter was written to help Christians (both Jew and Gentile) who were facing severe persecution. Many scholars say it was written in the early 60 A.D.’s (perhaps from Rome). Peter’s goal is to encourage disciples to hang in there and continue working by faith in Jesus. In verse 1, we see the Christians that Peter was writing to were mostly in the provinces of northern Turkey. Verses 3-5 are encouraging to Christians of every generation. Notice that Peter says Christians have a real living hope because Jesus was raised from the dead! In verses 6-9, he describes the persecution these saints were facing and how they had persevered. In verses 10-12, we see that by having God’s full and complete revelation today (the Bible), we possess information that the angels and prophets of old longed for. The language “prepare your minds” in verse 13 would be equal to us saying “roll up your sleeves.” Notice that after obeying the gospel, our lives should look different (vs. 14). We are to be holy like our Father in heaven is holy (vs. 15). In verses 18-19, we see the high cost of our salvation. Pay close attention to the indestructible nature of God’s word (vss. 23-25). What an amazing promise!

1 Peter 2 — Usually, the example of milk is used to talk about something negative in the Bible (see Hebrews 5:12-14). But here, Peter uses the example positively. He says that Christians should long for the word of God like a baby longs for milk (vs. 2). Just as a baby needs milk to grow, disciples need God’s word. In verses 4-11, Peter uses stone imagery to describe our relationships with Jesus. He also describes us as priests, aliens, and strangers. While many in society openly rebel against the government, we are to submit and show honor towards our government (vss. 13-17). Keep in mind Peter wrote this during the time of the wicked and corrupt Roman Empire! The chapter closes by appealing to the example of Christ’s suffering (vss. 21-25). Christ was not asking these saints to endure something that He did not endure first. Since He suffered for them, they should have been willing to suffer for Him.

1 Peter 3 — The first verse in this chapter connects back to 1 Peter 2:13. Here begins a section about the roles of life and how Christians are to behave in them. In verse 1, Peter gives practical advice to Christian women in regards to how they can influence a non-Christian husband to come to the Lord. Notice how they can influence their husbands in a powerful way by just living a faithful life to the Lord. Verse 6 urges women to be submissive and respectful towards their husbands. Verse 7 admonishes men to treat their wives right. A husband must learn his wife and deal with her in an honorable and understanding way. If he doesn’t, his prayers will be hindered! Verses 8-12 give a list of characteristics and actions that should be found in the life of a disciple. Verses 13-17 are a great section about how God’s people must be willing to suffer for the sake of righteousness. Verse 19 is considered to be one of the most puzzling verses in the New Testament. What does it mean? Many say these “spirits in prison” are referring to the disobedient in the time of Noah. Others say (and this is probably more accurate) that these are a reference to disobedient angels. It seems that Peter is talking about how Jesus (after dying on the cross) made a proclamation of victory and condemnation to some who previously rejected God. Regardless of the view you hold, don’t miss the point. The point is, since Jesus overcame the persecution He faced, Christians can trust in Him to help them overcome the persecution that they face in their lives. In verses 20-21, notice the correlation between how water played a huge role in the salvation of Noah and his household, and how it also plays a huge role in our salvation today. How does it? When we are baptized in water for remission of sins!

1 Peter 4 — Verse 1 connects back to 1 Peter 3:18. Since Christ has suffered for us, we must change our mindset and lifestyle when we come to Him (vss. 1-3). People in the world will be surprised when we do this (vs. 4), but we will be doing the will of God (vss. 5-6). Verse 7 talks about how the return of Jesus should always be viewed as pending and near. Verses 7-11 offer more practical characteristics and actions that should be found in the life of a Christian. Notice carefully the emphasis placed on serving others. Verse 12 revisits the theme of suffering for Christ. Verse 16 tells us how we should view suffering as Christians. Verse 19 announces what we do when suffer for the will of God.

1 Peter 5 — Who can Christians look to for support and help when they face times of suffering? Elders or shepherds. Verses 1-4 discuss elders and their responsibility to the flock of God. They are to shepherd, oversee, and be examples to the flock. They are to be good stewards of those who God has entrusted to them. If they do so, they will receive a great reward from the Chief Shepherd (Jesus). Christians are also to look for support from one another (vs. 5). Most importantly, disciples are to look to God (vss. 6-7). They are to pray to God and cast their anxieties on Him. Verse 8 describes how fierce an enemy the devil is! Verse 10 encourages us because it reminds us of what we will receive if we persevere and suffer for the Lord. Verse 12 informs us that Silvanus (Silas) is the messenger and carrier of Peter’s letter. The “Babylon” of verse 13 is probably a reference to Rome. The Mark mentioned in verse 13 is probably a reference to John Mark. He was Peter’s son in the faith.

2 Peter 1 — This is a very unique letter in the New Testament. The content can be divided into two parts. The first part includes admonitions about false teachers and final words to persecuted Christians from Peter. The second part includes revelation of the future. In verse three, we see that everything pertaining to life and godliness was revealed by the Holy Spirit to the apostles. These things have been written down and preserved for us to read today. In verses 5-7, Peter lists some key ingredients for spiritual growth. Notice how when these ingredients are applied, heaven is guaranteed (vss. 8-11)! Verse 15 gives us a hint that Peter’s death may soon be at hand. In verse 16, we see that there were some who were speaking badly about the testimony of the apostles. Peter will spend the remainder of the chapter answering the charges of these false teachers. In the second part of verse 16, he emphasizes how he and the other apostles were eyewitnesses of the majesty of Jesus. In verses 17-18, he talks about what he saw on the mountain when Jesus was transfigured (Matthew 17:1-8). Verses 19-21 have to do with what the Old Testament predicted about Jesus. Peter says the things that the prophets foretold in the Old Testament did not originate from their minds.

2 Peter 2 — This chapter brings out the problem with false teachers during this time (vss. 1-3). In verses 4-9, Peter says that God has the power to judge these evil men, since He had already done so with angels who had sinned against Him. We don’t know much about these erring angels mentioned. Any effort to try to connect them to other parts of the Bible is futile and engaging in mere speculation. Peter will continue talking about false teachers by mentioning Balaam in verse 15. This man is the ultimate example of a “prophet for hire.” His story is mentioned in Numbers 22. Peter’s point is that these false teachers were greedy and lovers of money like Balaam. Verses 21-22 give a disturbing description of our condition when we listen to false teachers and abandon the truth.

2 Peter 3 — In verses 1-2, Peter explains his reason for writing this letter. Verse 3 begins a section about what some false teachers were saying about the return of Jesus. Peter says that some false teachers were reasoning that because Jesus hadn’t come back yet, it meant that He wasn’t coming back at all. In verses 6-10, Peter reminds them that God destroyed the world before in the time of Noah and he will do it again. Only the next time it will be with fire! Since this is guaranteed to occur, we need to make sure we are constantly doing God’s will and living righteously (vss. 11-14). In verse 16, Peter calls the writings of Paul “Scripture.” Notice how in the first century, disciples were able to recognize what was scripture and what was not. The book concludes with an admonition to be on guard against false teachers and continue growing in the grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ (vss. 17-18).

Luke 1 — Luke is a truly fascinating book in the New Testament (caution these chapters are long! That means your daily Bible readings will be longer than usual. Hang in there!). It appears to have been written to a specific person (Theophilus). Maybe this person was a governmental official. In verses 1-4, Luke emphasizes the careful research and discussions he had with eye-witnesses to Jesus and the things He did. Luke wanted Theophilus to know the “exact truth” about Jesus. In verse 5, Luke provides a critical marker in time. The birth of Jesus took place in the days of Herod the king. Herod was the king of Judea and was known as a great builder. Many of his accomplishments can still be viewed in Israel today. In verses 8-25, we can read about the special circumstances surrounding the birth of John the Baptist. Notice how both of John’s parents were righteous people, and his father was a priest (vss. 5-6). John would be the forerunner for the Lord. He would prepare people’s hearts to receive Jesus when He began his ministry. This was foretold in the Old Testament (Isaiah 40:3; Malachi 4:5-6). In verses 26-38, the birth of Jesus is announced by Gabriel to Mary. It is very likely that Mary is between 14-17 years old during this time. There is a song of Mary in this chapter. In it, she praises God and speaks of what He would do through the Messiah she was carrying (vss. 46-56). There is also the prophecy of Zacharias (vss. 67-79). Notice carefully how often the Holy Spirit and His work are mentioned in this chapter.

Luke 2 — The key events in this chapter include the miraculous birth of Jesus in Bethlehem (Vss. 1-20). Notice the terrible scene and circumstance surrounding Jesus’ birth (very different than how it is portrayed today). Simeon and Anna are mentioned (vss. 21-38). Both were faithful Jews who were blessed to see the coming of the Messiah. In fact, Simeon was promised by the Holy Spirit that He would not die until He saw the Messiah. Beginning in verse 39, we see that Jesus was in Nazareth of Galilee. When Jesus was twelve, due to Mary and Joseph traveling with a large group of family, He was lost for a time when they left Jerusalem. When they found Him, He was in the temple listening to teaching and asking questions (vss. 41-51). Verse 52 provides a great summary of Jesus’ life from the time He was 12 years old until the age of 30 years old.

Luke 3 — This chapter opens with details about the ministry of John (vss. 1-20). John preached a message of repentance. He also baptized people for the forgiveness of sins (vs. 3). He told Israel that One was coming after him who would be mightier than he and would baptize with the Holy Spirit and judgment (vs. 16). John also baptized Jesus (vss. 21-22). After the baptism, the Holy Spirit descended upon Jesus and God the Father spoke from heaven confirming Him to be His Son. Verse 23 begins a section on Jesus’ genealogy. Why is this here? Why isn’t it exactly the same as Matthew’s list? The answer to the first question is because it shows Jesus’ connection to all men (going all the way back to Adam, and not just Abraham). It also makes the point that Jesus was a real man (something that can be easy to overlook and forget). The differences in the genealogies of Matthew and Luke have many possible explanations. Some think this is Mary’s lineage via Levirate marriage or adoption.

Luke 4 — In verses 1-13, Jesus uses scriptures to defeat the devil. We need to do the same! Also, notice the Holy Spirit’s work in the ministry of Jesus (vs. 1). Beginning in verse 14, we find the beginning of Jesus’ ministry. When Jesus went to Nazareth (His hometown), He was rejected (vss. 14-30). The people even tried to killed Him! It appears that the people of Nazareth were really upset when Jesus began talking about God’s blessing to the Gentiles instead of the Israelites (vss. 24-27). The rest of the chapter lists some of the miracles (supernatural acts) performed by Jesus. The Lord casts out demons (vss. 31-37). Notice carefully how the demons knew who He was and were afraid of Him! Jesus healed Peter’s mother-in-law (vss. 38-39). She had a “high fever.” This means she was at the point of death. Notice the results of the miracle were instant. After being healed, she immediately began waiting on others.

Luke 5 — In verse 1, notice how popular Jesus is becoming at the beginning of His ministry. The “lake of Gennesaret” is another name for the Sea of Galilee. In verses 1-11, Jesus performs a miracle and calls Peter to immediately leave his fishing profession to follow Him. Please understand that this is not the first time Peter has encountered Jesus (See John 1:35-42). In verse 16, notice in the midst of a very busy life (preaching and performing numerous miracles), Jesus often slipped away from the crowds to pray. The miracle of verses 17-26 is also cited in Mark 2:1-12 and Matthew 9:1-8. In it, the deity of Jesus is on full display. Jesus was able to forgive sin because He is God and His miracle confirmed that! In verses 27-32, Matthew is called to follow Jesus. Notice how like in the case of Peter, Matthew immediately left his profession to do this. Verses 33-39 are often misunderstood. These verses have nothing to do with the New Covenant substituting the Old Covenant. In the context, they have to do with what is inappropriate and foolish to do. The point is: it was the wrong time for the disciples to fast. The appropriate time to do that would be later. Now they needed to listen to Him!

Luke 6 — Verses 1-5 are not teaching situational ethics. The disciples were guilty of breaking the traditions of the religious leaders, not the Law of God. Jesus called what David did “not lawful” (vs. 4). These Pharisees would attack Jesus and His disciples for doing what was lawful, but they wouldn’t say anything against David who did something “not lawful.” In verse 12, we find Jesus once again slipping away from the crowds to pray. Verses 13-15 provide a list of the names of the apostles. It is interesting that throughout the gospel Judas is referred to as “the traitor.” In verses 20-49, we find teaching very similar to that of the Sermon on the Mount in Matthew 5-7. One exception is the series of “woes” mentioned in verses 24-26. This is typically referred to as the “Sermon on the Plain” and probably contains common teaching about the Kingdom of God that Jesus preached in many places.

Luke 7 — Since Luke is the only Gentile writer of the Bible, it is interesting to notice the number of Gentiles that he mentions who are blessed by Jesus. In verses 1-10, we find yet another one. The miracle performed in the village of Nain is only found in this gospel (vss. 11-17). This is one of the three times in the gospel where we can read about Jesus raising the dead. The question asked by John through his disciples to Jesus is puzzling to Bible students. It could be that since John was suffering in prison, he was beginning to have some doubts about Jesus. Many times the devil uses suffering to put doubt into our hearts. Jesus answers John’s doubts by sending word back to him that He was doing exactly what the prophets foretold about the Messiah (vss. 22-23). In verse 28, Jesus gives John a very high compliment. But notice how those in the kingdom today are even greater than John! In verses 36-50, the haughty and proud spirit of a Pharisee is contrasted with the humility of a woman who was known as “a sinner.” This woman was looked down upon by society, but was praised and forgiven by Jesus (vs. 48).

Luke 8 — Notice how there were some women disciples who also traveled with Jesus and His apostles. They were among many who financially supported the Lord’s ministry (vss. 1-3). The parable of the sower is one of Jesus’ most famous parables (vss. 4-8. 11-15). It is easy to understand because not only does Jesus tell it, but He also explains the meaning. In verse 21, Jesus announces who His true family is. The rest of the chapter provides numerous supernatural acts performed by Jesus. Jesus exercises power over nature (vss. 22-25), demons (vss. 26-39), sickness (vss. 43-48), and even death (vss. 49-56).

Luke 9 — Notice how Jesus gave all of the apostles the ability to perform miracles (vss. 1-2). In many ways, the purpose of Luke’s gospel is to answer the question found in verse 9. The miraculous feeding of the 5,000 is the only miracle performed by Jesus to be mentioned in all four gospels (vss. 12-17). The taking up of the cross daily in verse 23 is referring to one being willing to suffer for Christ (even willing to die for Him). In verses 28-36, we find the events on the mountain when Jesus was transfigured being retold. Many wonder why the disciples couldn’t cast out the demon in verse 40, but the Lord provides the answer in verse 41. They lacked faith! They allowed themselves to be intimidated by the demon! The rest of the chapter provides tremendous insight into what it takes to be truly committed to Jesus. Those who are truly committed understand that they are nothing more than servants in the kingdom (vss. 46-48); family matters like funerals are not more important than the kingdom (vs. 60); and looking back while following Jesus can never be an option (vss. 61-62).

Luke 10 — In verses 1-16, we find the “Limited Commission.” This is when Jesus sent out seventy disciples in pairs to preach. The result of their work was the rolling back of Satan’s rule and dominion (vss. 17-18). The preaching of the seventy is followed by two stories about discipleship. The story of the Good Samaritan is told as a result of a Jewish man (lawyer) who failed to understand who his neighbor was (vss. 30-37). It is interesting that the story is about a Samaritan who helped a Jewish man (Jews and Samaritans could not stand each other)! After being robbed and left to bleed to death, this Jewish man’s own people refused to help him. Only a Samaritan would! The point of the story is disciples must be willing to help all people. This famous story is followed by an event that took place at the home of Mary and Martha (vss. 38-42). While Jesus was spending time in their home, Martha was busy in the kitchen and setting the table, while Mary was listening to Jesus. Jesus says we need to be more like Mary! She was doing the most important thing.

Luke 11 — At the beginning of this chapter, Jesus emphasizes several important things about prayer. He teaches His disciples how to pray (vss. 1-4). He also cites the need to be persistent in prayer (vss. 5-13). There is nothing wrong with praying about a matter over and over again. In verse 15, we see that the enemies of Jesus could never deny the legitimacy of His miracles. Instead, they foolishly challenged their source. The sign of Jonah in verse 29 is a reference to the Lord’s resurrection. In verses 37-52, Jesus announces a list of woes upon the religious leaders because they put their traditions above God’s law. This led to them plotting against Jesus and attempting to find occasions to trap Him in His words (vss. 53-54).

Luke 12 — Verse 10 catches the eyes of many Bible readers. Many want to know, “Have I committed this sin? If so, am I destined to be lost?” It is important to understand that in the context, Jesus is speaking of those who reject Him, despite all the miraculous works He did by the power of the Holy Spirit. It is not that God wouldn’t forgive them, but that many of them would not be humble enough to ask for forgiveness and admit their spiritual blindness. By being concerned about committing this sin, one reveals that they are not the kind of people that Jesus is talking about here! Always remember that God will forgive any sin that a person is willing to repent of. In verses 13-14, we see that a legal dispute leads to Jesus telling the parable of the rich fool. In verses 35-40, Jesus emphasizes the need to be ready and prepared for His second coming. Verses 49-59 show us there is an urgency to the gospel’s demands. This is something that those consumed in the cares of the world fail to understand.

Luke 13 — Verses 1-9 place a special emphasis on the need for repentance. In verses 10-17, we see once again, religious leaders binding traditions as though they were God’s law. Instead of standing on the mercy and miracle performed by Jesus, they were more concerned with condemning Him for doing it on the Sabbath. Keep in mind, they had no problem with showing mercy to animals on the Sabbath (vs. 15). Some wonder why some of the Pharisees were warning Jesus about Herod in verse 31. There are two possible explanations. One is that they were lying. The other is that they were actually trying to help Him. It is important to note that not all of the Pharisees were bad and against Jesus. In verses 34-35, Jesus is alluding to the judgment that would one day come upon the city of Jerusalem because her people rejected Him.

Luke 14 — As this chapter opens, again, we find people more concerned with binding man-made traditions about the Sabbath than they are in believing in Jesus. The hypocrisy in their thinking is exposed in verse 5. At the dinner table, Jesus teaches several parables about some of the qualities of authentic discipleship. Among these include the qualities of humility and a willingness to show concern for all (vss. 11-14). In the parable of verses 16-24, Luke (a Gentile himself) emphasizes how Jesus taught that Gentiles would be included in the kingdom of God (vs. 23), while the Jews would be kicked out (vss. 23-24). In verses 25-25, some of Jesus’ most famous sayings about discipleship are listed. My personal favorite is found in verse 28. Here Jesus tells us that one of the keys to discipleship is counting the cost. Have you done that?

Luke 15 — Verses 1-2 set up the context for the rest of this chapter. In them, we find the Pharisees and scribes grumbling because Jesus spent time with sinners. The Lord would go on to teach three parables about things lost and found. The first is the parable about the lost sheep (vss. 3-7). The second is the parable about the lost coin (vss. 8-10). The third is the parable about the lost boy (vss. 11-32). The key to understanding these parables is found in verses 2 and 25-32. In the parable of the lost boy, the father represents God, who desires to forgive and be reconciled to all people. The lost boy represents sinners who don’t deserve God grace and need to be forgiven by God. The older brother represents the grumbling Pharisees and scribes who were upset that God was willing to receive sinners.

Luke 16 — The parable of the unjust steward is one of the more complex parables of Jesus (vss. 1-13). Is Jesus commending a thief? Yes and no. If you read the parable carefully you will see that Jesus commends his actions of preparing for the future (not his stealing). The point of the parable is to urge disciples to be wise with their time and resources and to prepare for eternity (vss. 9-14). The religious leaders loved money more than God! Verse 18 provides clear teaching concerning the Lord’s will for marriage and divorce. The story of the rich man and Lazarus is widely discussed among brethren today (vss. 31). While there are lessons to be learned about life after death, those come as a by-product of the main points. The main points of the story are: We are not to be greedy like the rich man and the word of God is all we need to prepare for eternity. Don’t get so bogged down on focusing on Hades that you miss these points!

Luke 17 — This chapter begins with warnings from Jesus about becoming a stumbling block to others (vss. 1-2). In verses 3-4, we find instructions about repentance and forgiveness. Verse 6 is referring to the miraculous level of faith that the apostles would need to develop in order to do their future work. In verse 16, Luke once again focuses on another Gentile who does the right thing. A Samaritan was willing to thank the Lord for His blessing before Jews. Verse 21 provides a very important statement about the kingdom of God. It is in our midst (some translations say it is “within us”). It is to rule and reign in our hearts. It is not to be looked upon as some man-made institution. The section beginning in verse 22 is difficult. It could be referring to the second coming of the Lord. Or, it could be referring to God’s judgment on Jerusalem. Regardless of the view you choose to hold, the point is clear: be prepared! Be ready and faithful to the Lord at all times! Verses 34-36 show us that some will be prepared and some will not.

Luke 18 — The point of the parable about prayer in verses 1-8, is that if an earthly judge will help someone in need, how much more will God? The need for us to have a humble and unworthy spirit before God is emphasized in verses 9-14. The story about a rich young ruler is tragic (vss. 18-27). Here we find a man who loved money and possessions more than the Lord. His heart was more consumed with earthly treasures than the Lord! The actions of the rich young ruler are contrasted with that of the apostles, who left all to follow Jesus (vs. 28). As a result, they would receive the greatest blessing — eternal life (vss. 29-30). In verses 31-33, Jesus talks to His disciples about His death and resurrection. This was something that they could not get their minds wrapped around (vs. 34). The chapter concludes by mentioning that Jesus gave a blind man his sight (vss. 35-43). Notice how this blind man could see that Jesus was the Christ to come through David (vss. 38-39).

Luke 19 — The story of Zacchaeus provides a huge contrast when compared to the story of the rich young ruler. Unlike the rich young ruler, Zacchaeus was willing to do whatever it took to be right with the Lord (vs. 8). In verse 10, Jesus proclaimed His mission for coming to this world. The parable of the money (vss. 12-27) may seem harsh, but the key to it is verse 26: you are responsible to do God’s will with what you have! Beginning in verse 28, we read about what happened on Sunday, when Jesus entered into Jerusalem. While many praised Him as He entered, notice how the Pharisees didn’t (vs. 39). In verses 41-44, Jesus is grieved because He knew judgment was coming upon the people of Jerusalem because they rejected Him. The events of verses 45-48 took place the next day on Monday (Mark 11:12-19). This is the second time in the gospel we find Jesus having to cleanse the temple of corrupt practices (John 2:13-21).

Luke 20 — While teaching in the temple, Jesus’ authority was questioned by the chief priests, scribes, and elders (vss. 1-2). The answer to their question was found in how they responded to the baptism of John (vss. 3-4). Had they accepted John’s preaching they would have known that Jesus received His authority from heaven because John testified of Jesus (John 1:29-34). The parable of the vine-growers in verses 9-18 is one about the judgment that would come to these religious leaders because they rejected Jesus. Beginning in verse 19 we find several attempts made by the enemies to trap Jesus in His words (vss. 19-39). The Lord made all of these attempts look foolish (vs. 40). The question that Jesus posed in verses 41-44 was designed to demonstrate just how little the Jews understood about the Messiah. They struggled with understanding how David’s descendant would be His greater and hence greater than Him. Beginning in verse 45, Jesus warns the people of being like the scribes. These men wanted a high position and appeared to be righteous, but God knew they were full of wickedness.

Luke 21 — The most difficult part of this chapter is found in verses 5-36. Many consider these verses to be among the most difficult in the New Testament. They are actually quite easy to understand when one carefully studies the context. Verse 6 is a critical verse to understanding the context. Notice how the destruction of the temple is what is under consideration. This connects back to what the apostles were doing in verse 5. This section has nothing to do with the second coming and the end of the world. Instead, it has to do with the destruction of Jerusalem by the hands of the Romans and God’s judgment on the Jewish people in 70 AD (vss. 20-24). The time frame for what the Lord is talking about is found in verse 32. All of this was to be applied to the people in the first century. These words were a warning to Christians to flee the city once they saw it being surrounded by the Roman army. The difficult language of verses 25-28 simply echoes the language of the Old Testament prophets when they warned others of impending doom and judgment (Isaiah 19:1).

Luke 22 — As the Passover drew near, the enemies began seeking opportunities to take Jesus. They didn’t want to do it in the open because they feared the people (vss. 1-2). Satan gave them an avenue through Judas Iscariot (vs. 3). Judas was willing to hand Jesus over to His enemies for a large amount of money (vss. 4-5). Notice how the Lord went to great lengths to make sure He was not arrested until He ate the Passover with His disciples (vss. 7-13). After eating the meal, Jesus then instituted His supper to commemorate what He would accomplish at Calvary (vss. 14-20). During this Supper, the Lord also revealed that one of the apostles would betray Him (vss. 21-24). At some point during the evening, an argument arose among the apostles in regards to which of them is the greatest God (vss. 24-27). Jesus rebuked them and told them to develop hearts of servants. After they finished their meals, Jesus and His followers headed to the Garden of Gethsemane. Once there, Jesus prayed to His Father in agony (vss. 39-46). Judas eventually arrived with soldiers sent by the chief priests. He identified Jesus with a kiss (vs. 48). While the Lord was being transported to trial, Peter followed and was even able to enter the courtyard (vss. 54-62). As the Lord predicted, when pressed on his allegiance to Jesus, Peter froze up and denied Him. While Jesus was being brought across the courtyard, He locked eyes with him and Peter remembered how earlier in the evening the Lord predicted He would do this. He then went out and began to weep (vss. 61-62).

Luke 23 — After being unjustly condemned by the Sanhedrin for blasphemy the night before, Jesus was brought before Pilate. Notice how the enemies change the charges (vs. 2). They knew that the charge of blasphemy wouldn’t stick with the Romans. Pilate (not finding wrong with Jesus) had Him sent to Herod, who happened to be in town for the feast (vss. 1-7). Jesus refused to even speak to Herod. He knew that Herod only wanted to see a show (vss. 8-12). Barabbas was an insurrectionist (vs. 19). This means that he had led a rebellion against Rome and even killed Roman soldiers. While being crucified on the cross, notice how Jesus is hanging between two criminals (vs 32). One of them believes in Jesus. As a result, He is forgiven and promised a place in Paradise (vss. 39-43). This incident has caused much debate about the necessity of baptism. Two points need to made about this. First, while the Lord was the earth, He had the power to save and forgive whomever He wished. Second, baptism for the forgiveness of sins is part of the Gospel age, which does not begin until after the Lord gives the marching orders of Mark 16:15-16.

Luke 24 — After dying on the cross on Friday, Jesus was raised from the dead on the Sunday morning. As you read this, notice carefully, how the disciples were not expecting this event to take place (vs. 11). This alone ends the foolish argument that suggests they came and stole the body! Why would they stage a resurrection when they were not even expecting one to happen? The appearance of Jesus to the two disciples on the road to Emmaus is powerful and worth reading a couple of time (vss. 13-35). Notice how the whole Old Testament is about Jesus (vs. 27). While the gospel is about repentance and forgiveness of sins (vs. 47). Verse 49 refers to the promise of the Holy Spirit. This is exactly where Luke will pick up in Acts.

Acts 1 — The book of Acts is probably the most exciting book in the New Testament. Acts is a sequel to the book of Luke (this is why we are reading them together). While Luke focuses on the Lord’s work while He was on the earth, Acts focuses on that work continuing through disciples. In the first few verses, we learn that following His resurrection, the Lord appeared among His apostles for a period of 40 days and taught them many things about the kingdom of God (vs. 3). The Lord then told them to go to Jerusalem and wait for the power of the Holy Spirit to come upon them. Then they would be ready to take the gospel to the world (vss. 6-8). In verses 9-11, we read about the ascension of the Lord to heaven. Notice carefully the promise of the angels for Him to return. The other important thing to note in this chapter has to do with finding another apostle to replace Judas (vss. 15-26). Instead of trusting in their own wisdom during this process, notice how the apostles trusted in the wisdom of God. It was God who selected Matthias to be an apostle!

Acts 2 — This chapter is often called the hub of the Bible. It is one of the most important chapters in the Bible. The “they” of verse 1 is a reference to the apostles (Acts 1:26). Don’t let the chapter break confuse you! The Holy Spirt baptism was only performed on the apostles here (not all 120 in the room). The miracle of tongue-speaking is referring to the apostles supernaturally being able to speak in foreign languages that they had never been taught. The people in Jerusalem who heard the apostles speak could understand them because they were speaking in their native tongues (vss. 7-11). Peter then begins preaching to them. He begins this sermon at about nine o’clock in the morning (vs. 15). It is a sermon full of Old Testament scripture references. Verses 17-21 are references to the words of Joel. Verses 25-28 and 34-35 are references to the words of David in the Psalms (Psalm 16 and 110). They are used to demonstrate the superiority of Jesus to David. The purpose of Peter’s lesson is found in verse 36. Jesus is the King and Christ! In verse 37, we see that many people in the audience were convicted by Peter’s message. But that was not enough. They also needed to respond by repenting of sin and being baptized (vs. 38). Verse 41 tells us that 3,000 did just that. Verse 42 gives us a great snapshot of what these newly converted people did after giving their lives to the Lord. While the “breaking of bread” in verse 42 is referring to the Lord’s Supper, the same language of verse 46 is referring to the early Christians eating meals in one another’s homes every day. In verse 47, we see that once people commit themselves to God, He adds them to His church.

Acts 3 — This wonderful story is pretty straightforward. There is a lame beggar healed and Peter preaches the sermon of Acts 2 again. The event takes place at the “porch of Solomon” near the temple. Notice all the different descriptions that are attributed to the Lord in the sermon. He is called “His Servant” in verses 13 and 26; the “Holy and Righteous One” in verse 14; “His Christ” in verse 18; and “that Prophet” in verse 23. Verse 25 connects Peter’s sermon and Jesus to the grand promises made to Abraham in Genesis 12. The Bible’s grand theme of redemption through Christ echoes from cover to cover!

Acts 4 — After Peter finishes his sermon in Acts 3, he and John are arrested by Jewish authorities and thrown in jail. In verse 8, we see that Peter (the timid man who was afraid of a servant girl) has completely changed! Verse 12, echoes the truth announced by Jesus in John 14:6. After being released, Peter and John gather with other disciples and pray for the strength to continue being able to suffer for Christ. (vss. 23-30). Notice how they do not ask God to make life easy for them. God’s response in verse 31 gives them the boldness they need to continue on. The benevolent spirit of verse 32 would be so important in the first century church. Keep in mind that the Christians were Jews who remained in Jerusalem after Pentecost. In verse 36, we are introduced to Barnabas. Luke describes him as a very generous man who was willing to sacrifice in order to help his needy brethren.

Acts 5 — In chapters three and four, we find the church being attacked by outside forces (zealous Jews). In this chapter Luke shows us how the church also faced internal problems. Ananias and Sapphira lacked honesty and integrity. They wanted to appear more generous than they really were. In His righteous anger, God made an example of them (Acts 5:1-11). Verse 12 shows just how Jewish the early church was (they were still meeting at the temple). In verse 14, we find the church going, with even many of the Jewish priests being converted by the gospel. Whereas in chapter 3, we find just two of the apostles being imprisoned, in this chapter we find all of them being imprisoned. But the movement of the gospel could not be stopped because God’s power was at work (verse 39).

Acts 6 — In the first few verses, we find another internal problem in the church. There was prejudice and mistrust among the brethren. There were many out of town Jews among the first church, and some felt that certain destitute widows were not being treated right (vs. 1). Notice how this problem occurred as the church is growing. The apostles knew they couldn’t allow this problem to distract them from prayer and preaching the gospel (vss. 2, 4). They decided to allow the congregation to appoint seven qualified men to be over this work (vss. 3-5). These men (probably the first deacons in the church) would ensure that the needy widows were properly cared for. Once the men were appointed, the problem was solved and the church continued to grow (vs. 7). Beginning in verse 8, Luke focuses on one of the seven men appointed — Stephen. Evidently, Stephen was preaching about the distinctions between Christianity and Judaism (vs. 11). His preaching upset many Jews and he was arrested and taken before the Sanhedrin (vs. 12). Like with the trials of Jesus, many false witnesses were brought against Stephen (vss. 13-14). Christians beyond the apostles are now being persecuted for their faith.

Acts 7 — In answering the false charges brought against him, Stephen preaches a very powerful sermon. The sermon can actually be divided up into two themes. First, he gives the Jews a detailed account of their history (vss. 2-50). While this would have been something his audience would have loved to hear, Stephen emphasizes how their history as a nation was full of mistakes and cases of rebellion against God (vss. 9, 25, 35, 39). Second, Stephen lets them know that they currently were behaving no differently than their ancestors. Just like their ancestors rejected the will of God, they were as well (vss. 51-53)! This strong message angered the court and Stephen was taken out to be stoned to death (vss. 54-60). During the stoning, Stephen saw a vision of the Lord standing at the right hand of God (vs. 56). Notice how the Lord was aware of his suffering servant. In verse 58, we are introduced to Saul. Saul took pleasure in seeing Stephen die. The prayer of Stephen in verse 60 is similar to what the Lord prayed while dying on the cross in Luke 23:34.

Acts 8 — Stephen is the first Christian we can read about dying for the cause of Christ in Acts. After his death, Saul leads a fierce wave of persecution against the church in Jerusalem. It is so bad that the brethren are forced to flee from the city (vss. 1-4). As a result of the Christians scattering, Philip (also one of the seven) goes down to Samaria and preaches the gospel. Samaritans were looked down upon by Jews. But interestingly enough, now we have a Jew (Philip) taking the message of Jesus to them. Many of the Samaritans believed the message and were baptized (vss. 5-12). This even included a man named Simon, who for a long time was a sorcerer (vs. 13). Some important information about the miraculous gifts of the Holy Spirit is recorded in verse 14-19. Notice Christians did not receive them immediately after baptism. They could only receive them through the laying on of the apostles’ hands (vss. 14-18). Only the apostles could impart miraculous spiritual gifts! In verses 25-40, we read about the conversion of the Ethiopian eunuch, under the Old Law, eunuchs could not be in the congregation of Israel (Deuteronomy 23:1). Under the New Covenant they are welcomed and accepted into the family of God!

Acts 9 — This chapter records probably the most radical case of conversion in the Bible. It is the conversation of Saul of Tarsus. Remember, he was the one who began a great persecution against the church. And yet, once he realized that he was wrong and Jesus was in fact the Lord, he changed (vss. 1-19). He even began boldly preaching about Jesus (vs. 20). As a result, many of the Jews tried to kill him (vss. 23-25). Galatians 1:15-24 tells us that there is a three year time period between verses 25 and 26. The ability of a church to make mistakes with brethren is clearly seen in verse 26. Thankfully Barnabas was there to stand up for Paul and help him find acceptance among the brethren who at one time feared him (vs. 27).

Acts 10 — The Gentile Cornelius is described as a good man in verse 1-2. Through him, God would begin welcoming Gentiles into His kingdom. This is pretty straightforward. In verse 1-8, an angel tells Cornelius send for the Apostle Peter at Joppa (notice how God wants a disciple to preach to Cornelius, even though the angel could have done it). In verses 9-23, Peter receives a vision from God telling him that the Gentiles would now be on an equal level with the Jews. In verses 24-48, Peter arrives at the home of Cornelius in Caesarea. He preaches the gospel to Cornelius and those in his house. After hearing the message, the Holy Spirit baptism is administered from heaven on the Gentiles (confirming that they can be saved through Jesus), and they are baptized in water for the remission of sins. The point of the chapter: the gospel is for all.

Acts 11 — Remember in Acts 10 the gospel was preached to the Gentiles for the first time. With the conversion of Cornelius and his household, Gentiles were now part of the kingdom of God. The brethren in Judea were not upset about Gentiles being baptized. Instead, they were upset about Peter eating with them (vss. 1-3). In verses 4-18, Peter recounts the miraculous vision he received in chapter 10 and how it was God’s will that the Gentiles now be accepted by the Jews. Notice carefully how just being a “good man” was not enough for Cornelius to be saved. He also had to hear and obey the gospel (vs. 14). The gospel going to Antioch in verse 19 is very important. The conversion of Cornelius opened the door for other Gentiles to become disciples. The disciples first being called Christians at Antioch is significant because this was the first local church that consisted of both Jews and Gentiles (vs. 26). Verse 28 talks about a famine in the world. History says this famine occurred in AD 45-47. It appears that the brethren in Judea were hit harder by this than others. As a result, the Gentile Christians in Antioch sent relief to help them by the hands of Barnabas and Saul (vss. 29-30).

Acts 12 — The Herod mentioned in verse 1 is Herod Agrippa I. He had the Apostle James killed. Since this pleased the Jews, Herod also had Peter arrested (vss. 3-4). In this time of trouble, the church turned to God in prayer (vs. 5). Verses 6-19, recount how God responded to the prayers of the church by delivering Peter. An angel was sent to release Peter from his chains and lead him out of jail. The church rejoiced over this! Unfortunately, the jailers watching Peter were put to death by Herod. In verses 20-23, Herod experiences judgment from God. Due to his arrogance and failure to give God glory, an angel of the Lord struck Herod down and he was eaten by worms. As a result, the word of God kept on spreading (vs. 24). After Saul and Barnabas delivered the money to the needy brethren in Jerusalem, they returned to Antioch (vs. 25).

Acts 13 — Verse 1 provides a list of prophets and teachers in the Antioch church. Notice how the Holy Spirit specifically commands Saul and Barnabas to embark on a preaching trip (vs. 2). Under the direction of the Holy Spirit, they went from Antioch to Seleucia, and from there, Cyprus (vs. 4). On the islands, they went in the synagogues (Jewish learning centers) proclaiming the name of Jesus. In Paphos they encountered a false prophet named “Bar-Jesus” and were able to convert the proconsul, Sergius Paulus (vss. 5-12). When they arrived in Perga, John Mark left and went back home (vs. 13). In Pamphylia, Saul, (who is now known as Paul) went into the synagogue and preached one of the more famous sermons in the Bible. It was a sermon that essentially connects the whole Bible story to Jesus (vss. 14-41). Many believed the teaching, while others begged Paul to come back the next Sabbath and preach again (vss. 42-43). In verses 44-51, we find the Jews persecuting Paul and Barnabas because of their preaching. Instead of quitting on their ministry, they shook off the dust from their feet and turned to trying to save the Gentiles.

Acts 14 — When they reached Iconium, Paul and Barnabas went into the synagogue and preached the gospel. In verse 2, we again find Jewish led persecution. Verse 3 reveals the purpose of miracles performed by God’s servants during this time. They were to confirm both the messenger and the message! Verse 6 lists several other cities Paul and Barnabas preached in. After healing a lame man in Lystra, many thought that Paul and Barnabas were Greek gods. Paul told them that was not true and beginning in verse 15, he preached another sermon. Instead of appealing to Jewish scripture with this crowd, God appealed to nature and other external proofs. In verse 19, Paul is stoned by Jews who had been won over by enemies of the gospel who came from Antioch and Iconium. Paul survived the ordeal and went to Derbe (vs. 20)! After preaching the gospel in Derbe, they returned to the cities of Lystra and Iconium, where they had already converted people. They wanted to encourage and strengthen the new Christians (vss. 21-22). They also had the churches appoint elders (vs. 23). Verse 27 closes the first missionary journey. Once Paul and Barnabas arrived back in Antioch, they reported on the success of the gospel. How remarkable it is that they were excited about the trip, even though they were severely persecuted.

Acts 15 — After Acts 2, this is probably the most important chapter in Acts. In this chapter, the issue of Gentile circumcision for the purpose of salvation is settled once and for all. To find the truth about this matter, many of the brethren met in Jerusalem to discuss it. They met in Jerusalem because false teachers promoting Gentile salvation through circumcision came from there. The issue was able to be settled by considering the work of the Holy Spirit. Peter recounts the event that took place of the house of Cornelius (vss. 7-11). There the Gentiles did not have to be circumcised to be saved. In verse 12, Paul and Barnabas talked about the miracles the Holy Spirit performed through them on the Gentiles. These were signs also confirming that Gentiles did not have to be circumcised to be saved. In verses 13-21, James recounts what the Holy Spirit revealed through the Old Testament prophet, Amos. Amos spoke of the day when Gentiles would come to God and be part of His family. The conclusion of all this was simple: Gentiles did not have to be circumcised to become Christians! All they had to do was obey the gospel and stay away from paganism! After this issue was settled, a letter was sent to the Gentile brethren in Antioch (vss. 22-35). Before going on a second preaching trip, Barnabas and Paul got into an argument about taking John Mark again (vss. 36-41). Paul did not want to because John Mark abandoned them on the first trip. Barnabas wanted to give John Mark a second chance. Instead of allowing the disagreement to stop the preaching of the gospel, Paul and Barnabas decided to split and travel separate ways. Paul took Silas and went to new territory, while Barnabas took John Mark and went back to Cyprus.

Acts 16 — As you continue to read about Paul’s missionary journeys, it will be helpful to have maps of both the first century and modern world in front of you. The cities of Lystra and Derbe are in present-day Turkey. In verses 1-5, we are introduced to Timothy. Timothy would go on to be a great preacher and friend of Paul. Notice carefully the good reputation he had among the brethren. He was so well spoken of, that Paul decided to allow him to accompany him. Verses 6-10 provide a summary of places that Paul traveled through preaching. Notice how in verses 9-10, God specifically leads Paul to go to Macedonia to preach the gospel. This is extremely important since this would be the first time for the gospel to be proclaimed in Europe (vss. 11-12). The rest of the chapter details the conversion stories of two well-known Bible characters — Lydia and the Philippian jailer. Lydia was an industrious woman who opened her heart to the Lord (vss. 14-15). The jailer’s conversion came after a series of amazing events. An earthquake occurs while Paul and Silas are in the prison, but the prisoners don’t attempt to escape (vss. 25-28). If they had, the jailer would have killed himself to escape punishment from the emperor. Once he learned that all the prisoners were accounted for, he humbled himself before the Lord and was baptized (vss. 29-34). Those in his household did the same. The conversions of Lydia and the jailer mark the beginning of the church established in the city of Philippi.

Acts 17 — Verses 1-3 describe Paul’s normal method of evangelism. Whenever traveling to a city, he would always first locate a Jewish synagogue. This would be the perfect place to preach the gospel to religious people who were not Christians. At the beginning of this chapter, we find Paul in Thessalonica. After converting a group of people, Paul is forced to leave the city. Verses 4-9 describe the intense level of persecution these saints experienced because they decided to follow Jesus. In verses 10-15, we find Paul preaching to those in Berea. The Bereans are described as people who were eager to hear the gospel (vs. 11). After leaving Berea, Paul traveled to Athens (vss. 16-34). Athens was a city loaded with idolatry! While Paul does preach a great sermon about the existence of God, the gospel doesn’t gain much of a foothold in Athens (vs. 32). This certainly was a very discouraging moment for Paul, but he refused to quit. He continued on to the next city.

Acts 18 — After leaving Athens, Paul made his way to Corinth. There he met Aquila and his wife Priscilla. They were Jews who had been evicted from Rome by Claudius. Paul decided to work with this couple in the tent-making business. Also, as he did everywhere else he preached, every Sabbath he found a synagogue to preach in (vss. 4-5). Eventually, Silas and Timothy joined Paul in Corinth. After spending 18 months, many became Christians and a local church was established in the city (vss. 5-11). Beginning in verse 12, we find the Jews continuing to be the biggest persecutors of the church. Verse 22 brings us to the conclusion of Paul’s second missionary journey. Verses 23-28 show us that a third missionary journey immediately follows.

Acts 19 — The events described about John’s baptism at the beginning of this chapter, must be connected to verses 24-26 in the previous chapter. These brethren Paul encounters in Ephesus probably were confused about John’s baptism because they had been taught by Apollos. Paul corrected their misunderstandings and re-baptized them in the name of Jesus (vss. 1-6). In verse 8 we find Paul once again following his normal method of evangelism. As a result of his preaching, a riot erupts in the city (vss. 11-41). Like Athens, Ephesus was also immersed in idolatry. Paul’s preaching about a one true God was starting to put the idol-makers out of business. As you read about the events of the riot in Ephesus, notice the courage of Paul (vs. 30).

Acts 20 — In verse 4, we find a list of other brethren who accompanied Paul on this preaching journey. It is important to notice how Luke will begin writing in the first person (vs. 6). Now he too is traveling with Paul. Notice how important worshipping God (specifically taking the Lord’s Supper with brethren) was to Paul (vs. 7). At this particular worship service, a brother dies (probably broke his neck). Paul raised him from the dead and left at daybreak (vss. 8-12). Paul’s farewell address beginning in verse 17 is one of the most emotional moments to read about in the Bible. Before sailing away from Ephesus (where he had been for three years), Paul called the elders in Ephesus to meet him. He talked with them about how he preached the gospel to them and urged them to work hard in protecting their flock. He warned them about false teachers who would arise in the church and commended them “to God and to the words of His grace.” It is interesting that words of Jesus quoted in verse 35 are not found anywhere in the gospels. It must have come from Paul’s own personal conversations with Jesus, or maybe from someone who followed Jesus when He was on the earth. After weeping together and having a moment of prayer, the elders walked with Paul to his ship to see him off to Jerusalem.

Acts 21 — The primary mission of Paul’s trip to Jerusalem had do with providing relief for the needy brethren in Jerusalem. It is important to note that this particular contribution weaves its way through many of Paul’s New Testament letters. It is very significant because much of it comes from Gentiles. The love of Christ moved Gentiles to care for Jews (Romans 15:25-28). Verses 1-3 lists the various places Paul traveled on the way to Jerusalem. Once he arrived in Tyre, the brethren warned him through the Holy Spirit about continuing on. As Paul continued his travels, he eventually ended up in Caesarea. There he stayed with Philip (the same Philip who preached in Samaria) and his three daughters (vss. 8-9). A prophet named Agabus came down from Judea and warned Paul about imprisonment that awaited him in Jerusalem (vss. 10-11). Paul said that he was not only willing to be imprisoned but also to die for the cause of Christ (vss. 12-14). Once Paul arrived at his destination, he made a Jewish vow that for many of us raises questions (vss. 15-26). Why would Paul make a vow connected with the old Law of Moses? It is important to remember that the Law of Moses (Judaism) was more than just a religion to the Jewish people. It was also a way of life. It was part of their culture, politics, and lifestyle. Paul (a Jew) never told his people to give up the Jewish lifestyle or customs. In fact, he circumcised Timothy for the reason of not offending the Jews (Acts 16:1-5). What Paul preached against was Gentiles being forced to become Jews. He preached against binding aspects of the Old Law (like circumcision) as necessary for salvation (Galatians 5:1-6). There was nothing wrong with the Jews continuing their customs, and to demonstrate that, here he keeps one (vs. 26). Unfortunately, enemies of the gospel seize him and falsely accuse him of preaching against the Jewish customs and bringing a Gentile into the temple (vss. 27-40).

Acts 22 — Notice carefully the case Paul makes before the Jews. Throughout the entire speech he tries to make clear that he was not against the customs of Judaism. He speaks of his heritage, how he had one time persecuted Christians, and had seen the Lord on the Damascus Road (vss. 3-11). He also speaks of the Lord sending Ananias to him and baptizing him for the remission of his sins (vss. 12-16). He announces how he had been given a special mission from the Lord to preach the gospel to the Gentiles (vss. 17-22). It is important to note that there are some who try to say that there is a contradiction between verse 9 and Acts 9:7. When put together, what they show us is that the men with Paul heard something, but didn’t understand what they heard. Verses 22-24 show us that the real problem these Jews had with Paul wasn’t that they thought he was preaching against the customs of Judaism. Instead, it was that they refused to accept the fact that Gentiles were now accepted by God like the Jews were.

Acts 23 — Much is made of Paul’s strong language for the High Priest in verses 1-5. It is very likely that Paul is being sarcastic (especially in verse 5) and showing his disapproval of the ungodliness being demonstrated by this man who is supposed to be a servant of God. Notice carefully how in verses 6-10 Paul uses the division among the Jews condemning him to his advantage. He had to do this because he knew they were not going to give him a fair trial. An often forgotten hero of the Bible is Paul’s nephew. He actually saved Paul’s life (vss. 12-22). His heroic actions led to Paul being moved to Caesarea to appear before the Roman governor Felix (vss. 23-35). Paul was allowed this appearance because he was a Roman citizen.

Acts 24 — This chapter is pretty straightforward as it provides details regarding Paul’s appearance before Felix. Verse 1 shows us that the Jews were so determined to have Paul punished that the High Priest traveled from Jerusalem with an attorney to bring charges against him. Verse 10 begins Paul’s defense before the governor. In verse 21, Paul made known the real reason why he was arrested by the Jews. It is interesting to see that Felix and his wife seemed to be more eager to hear the gospel than many of the Jews (vss. 24-25). Unfortunately, all they did was hear it. The rest of the chapter seems to indicate that Felix never acted on and obeyed the truth he heard (vss. 26-27). The lesson is this: we must NEVER procrastinate when it comes to obeying the gospel!

Acts 25 — The end of the previous chapter informs us that after two years passed, Felix was succeeded by Festus. During this period of transition, Paul continued to remain imprisoned. This frustrated Paul to the point that he decided to appeal to Caesar (vs. 11). Being a Roman citizen, he had the right to do so. In verse 13, we are introduced to King Agrippa or Agrippa II. He was the son of the Herod Agrippa who was struck down by God in chapter 12. Paul always stands before him. It appears that at this point, Paul had become nothing more than a novelty show for these politicians. The chapter concludes with the main thought that Luke is pushing with all of this information: Paul is innocent (vs. 27).

Acts 26 — In this chapter, we read about Paul’s powerful defense before King Agrippa. Much of it is a repeat of his defenses before the Jews and Felix. He talks about how he was a good and upright Jew (verses 4-8), how he at one time persecuted the church (verses 9-11), and the Lord’s appearance to him on the Damascus Road (vss. 12-18). Probably the most familiar verse in this chapter is found in verse 28. Notice how Paul’s preaching almost persuaded Agrippa to become a Christian! It is hard to determine whether or not Agrippa was being sarcastic or genuine with his remark. Regardless, Paul gives a great response in verse 29. The chapter concludes with Paul being vindicated by the Roman government again (vss. 30-32). He would go on to Rome to appeal to Caesar.

Acts 27 — This is an exciting chapter. It is important to have a map of the first-century world in front of you as you read it. There are many specific places mentioned by Luke. In the chapter we find Paul being transported from Caesarea to Rome. We see that sea travel was not easy at all. During the journey Paul suffers shipwreck (vss. 14ff). Apparently, a violent storm arises during the trip and nearly kills Paul and the rest of the ship passengers. A key part of the story is found in verses 22-25. Here we see that Paul knew everything ultimately was going to be okay. The Lord was with them and he would make it to Rome. Paul had faith that the Lord was going to take care of him! The rest of the chapter all that Paul and the rest of the ship passengers did to survive the storm. Notice carefully all the hard work they had to put in just to make it to safety. God was doing His part, but they also had to do theirs! Eventually, everyone (guards, prisoners, and ship crew) all made it safely to land (vss. 42-44). It was God’s will that Paul survive this and make it to Rome.

Acts 28 — The island they arrived safely on was called “Malta.” As Paul was gathering wood for a fire he was bitten by a viper! The natives felt he must had been a bad man who got what was coming to him. But when Paul healed himself miraculously, they changed their minds and called him a “god” (vss. 1-6). Paul would go on to perform several miracles on the island (vss. 7-10). Verses 11-15 describe what occurred over the next few months as Paul was eventually brought to Rome. Once in Rome, he was allowed to stay under a form of house arrest (vs. 16). During this time, Paul preached the gospel to both Jews and Gentiles. Some believed the message, while others did not (vss. 23-29). While the ending of the Acts seems puzzling, it is important to remember the overall theme of the book. Remember Acts is about the work of Jesus continuing on earth through the preaching of the gospel by His people. Acts ends with Paul doing that work and it continues on through us today (vss. 30-31).

Romans 1 — Romans is unlike any other book in the New Testament. It is the only letter written by Paul to a church that he never visited. The best way to understand Romans is to break it up in various units. Chapters 1-3 makes up the first unit. In the first few verses of chapter one, Paul speaks of his desire to visit the brethren in Rome. He wanted to preach the gospel to them (vss. 14-17). Beginning in verse 18, Paul speaks of the sins of the Gentiles. Even though they were not God’s people like the Jews, they still were accountable to God and should have abstain from sin. Unfortunately, they engaged in evil deeds (vss. 24-31). The point of the second half of chapter one is simple: the Gentiles are sinners and need a Savior!

Romans 2 — After exposing the sins of the Gentiles in chapter one, Paul wants the Jews to know that they are no different (verse 32 actually begins the transition of this thought). Like the Gentiles, the Jews had also sinned against God (vss. 1-11). They too needed a Savior! Verse 12 doesn’t mean that the Gentiles had no law whatsoever, but not the written codified law like the Jews had. In verse 15, Paul makes is clear that even though they didn’t have a written law, the Gentiles still knew right and wrong; this was written in their hearts. Beginning with verse 17, Paul starts rebuking the Jews. He wants to understand that they are not perfect like they claim. They may had practiced circumcision and been God’s special people under the Old Covenant, but they were still sinners who had broken the Law.

Romans 3 — The first unit of Romans reaches its climax in this chapter. In chapter 1, Paul makes it clear that all of the Gentiles have sinned against God. In chapter 2, he makes it clear that the Jews were no better; they too, had all sinned against God. In this chapter, Paul brings it all together by emphasizing that ALL have sinned. In the first half of the chapter, Paul continues his rebuke of the Jews by saying they did not take advantage of being God’s special people under the Old Law (vss. 1-20). Even though God had nurtured them and given them His Law, they broke it! Even though they knew God, by their actions, they were no different than the Gentiles (vs. 9). In the second half of the chapter, Paul pens his main point (vs. 23). While the information announced here is the worst news anyone could ever hear, Paul turns right around in the next verse and gives great news (vs. 24). Through having faith in the Savior Jesus Christ, both Jews and Gentiles could have their sins forgiven and be reconciled to God (vss. 25-31). The end of this chapter concludes the first unit of Romans.

Romans 4 — Chapters 4-6 make up the second unit of Romans. In case the Jews thought they were so good because they kept part of God’s Law, Paul brings them back to earth by mentioning Abraham. The Jews may have been tempted to say, “Abraham was fine fellow and he was saved based on all the good things he did.” Wrong! Instead of being justified by works of merit, Abraham was justified or “credited to be righteous” on the basis of faith (vss. 1-3). Paul’s point in this section is that righteousness before God is not based on sinless perfection (something that none of us will ever be able to obtain). Instead, it is based on faith and seeking God’s forgiveness. This was the will of God before the Jews even became a nation (vss. 4-12). This makes Abraham the father of faith, for all who come to God (not just the Jews). Many Jews certainly would have been upset when reading this message from Paul. The rest of the chapter is highly devoted to commending the faith of Abraham and urging us to follow his example (vss. 13-25). Like Abraham, we need to believe, obey, and trust in the Lord. This led to Abraham finding approval with God and it will do the same for us!

Romans 5 — In verse 1, Paul talks about the blessing of justification that comes with having faith in the Lord Jesus. The word “justification” is a legal term that means “to be declared not guilty.” This reality should cause us to rejoice and stay faithful to God even in the midst of trials (vss. 2-5). Verses 6-10 make up a critical section of this book. In it, Paul talks about the cross and the blessings we receive as a result of Jesus dying on it. Again, this should lead us to rejoicing (vs. 11)! Verse 12 begins a very difficult section. Paul wants to illustrate how two people’s actions have affected all humanity. He contrasts Adam and Jesus. While through Adam, sin and death entered into the world, through Jesus, forgiveness and eternal life entered. In this section Paul is NOT teaching original sin like some suggest. All he is doing is contrasting the effects of Adam’s and Jesus’ actions.

Romans 6 — God’s grace is big and wonderful. But that doesn’t mean we are to live and continue in sin (vss. 1-2). Instead, we must submit to God and get into Christ! How do we get into Christ? In verses 3-4, Paul says the method God has chosen for that process is baptism! If baptism is not necessary for salvation (like many suggest today), then Paul’s entire argument here falls flat on its face. When we are baptized we are buried with Christ (vs. 4); we are united with Him in the likeness of His death (vs. 5); we crucify the old sinful person (vs. 6); we die to sin (vs. 7). Paul continues the thought of one needing to die to sin to be right with God in verses 8-14. In verses 15-23, he talks about spiritual slavery. He says that in life, we are either slaves of sin or slaves of righteousness. Those who have died to sin through the process of baptism are to now be slaves of righteousness. In verse 23, we see that when we sin, we deserve a wage — death! But thankfully, God offers a free gift to us. It is eternal life through His Son Jesus Christ! The end of this chapter marks the conclusion of the second unit of Romans.

Romans 7 — This chapter begins a new unit in Romans. Here Paul will begin addressing an important question the Jews may have. That is, “Since God is now accepting Gentiles, where do we now stand?” In verses 1-4, he talks about how they can be “married” now to Christ (be in Christ) because when they obeyed the gospel they died to the Old Law. Verses 7-12 talk about the benefits of the Old Law for the Jews before the coming of Christ. There is a powerful point here that proves the Ten Commandments are no longer binding because they too were of the Old Law. The commandment of verse 7 (which the Jews had been released from when they came to Christ) is part of the Ten Commandments. It is actually the tenth of the Ten Commandments (vs. 7). Here Paul clearly shows that the Old Law has been replaced with the Law of Christ. Verse 11 reminds us of what happened in the Garden of Eden. In verses 14-25, the chapter concludes with Paul talking about the “wretched man” who tries to do right, knowing the Law is right, but still fails. Such a person can never be right with God for he sins despite his efforts not to do so. There has to be a better way, since no person (except Jesus) can perfectly keep God’s law.

Romans 8 — Instead of trying to reach a level of sinless perfection (which can never be achieved), Jesus provides a better way. In Jesus, liberation from sin can be attained (vs. 1). This is contrasted with the Law of Moses (vss. 2-4). Verses 5-11 talk about people freed from sin in Christ are to live. Rather than live in pursuit of their selfish desires, people in Christ follow God’s will. The rest of the chapter talks about the benefits of having a relationship with Christ. Paul speaks of things pertaining to our relationship with God (vss. 12-17), hope (vss. 18-25), prayers (vss. 26-27), and how God can work out good for us through any tragedy (vss. 28-30). Ultimately, the person in Christ is on a path to true victory because God is working for Him and through Him (vss. 31-39).

Romans 9 — This chapter begins a new unit of Romans. In chapters 9-11, Paul talks about the Jews and where they now stood with God. Under the Old Law, the Jews were physically born into God’s family. Evidently, they took great pride in this and did not want to accept that under the New Covenant that was no longer the case (vss. 1-5). Now the Jews were on the same level with the other nations. They could still be part of God’s family again. They just would have do so under the terms of Christ. In fact, it was through God using them for centuries to accomplish His will that this could be possible for them and all nations (vss. 6-18). Verse 13 doesn’t mean that God literally hated Esau (the oldest son of Jacob). It just means that God did not choose him to accomplish His will and fulfill His promises to Abraham. Instead of using Esau, He used Jacob. That was God’s choice, and the Jews certainly never had a problem with that. Now, they do have a problem with God’s choice. They do not like that God chose to bring the Gentiles in. In verse 15, God puts them in their place! He is God and He can do whatever He pleases! He can extend compassion on whomever He desires! Paul’s point in this chapter is that the Jews had not been completely cut off by God. They could still come to Him. Not through the Law, but through the gospel of Christ.

Romans 10 — This chapter begin with Paul expressing his desire for his Jewish brethren to be saved (vss. 1-2) Unfortunately, most of the Jews rejected coming to Christ through the gospel (vs. 3). There are only two ways for a person to be saved. Either they perfectly obey God (vs. 5), or they travel the road of having faith in Jesus (vss. 6-17). Regrettably, many of the Jews have rejected the way of faith as prophesied in the Old Testament (vss. 18-21). They knew the truth better than anyone else, but rejected it! Paul says they were a stubborn and disobedient people (vs. 21)!

Romans 11 — What about the Jews? What was going to happen to them? Now that Gentiles were being welcomed by God, did that mean that the Jews were no longer important to God? No. Like the Gentiles, Jews were also important to God (vs. 1). God also wanted them to be saved, but they were going to have to come to Him on His terms. In verse 5, Paul says that even though most of them had rejected Jesus, there was still a faithful remnant (vs. 5). In fact, Paul wonders if the flood of the Gentiles into God’s kingdom might provoke the Jews to jealously and cause them to also come to God (vss. 11-16). In verses 17-24, Paul describes the people of God as an olive tree. That tree was full of Jewish “branches” to start with. Some of those branches were cut off because of disobedience and wild branches (Gentiles) were then grafted in. But being grafted in was not a reason for the Gentiles to boast (vss. 20-23). The Jews could also be grafted back in if they too submitted to the gospel (vs. 24). The “Israel” of verse 26 is referring to all of those who submit to God. Anyone who comes to God through the process of faith in Christ will be saved. What a wonderful promise from God!

Romans 12 — This chapter begins the final section in Romans. After spending the entire book talking about the blessing of salvation available through Christ, Paul will use the remainder of the book to talk about how we are to respond to that reality. We need to live for the Lord (vs. 1), be renewed in our thinking (vs. 2), and use our spiritual talents and abilities to serve one another and God (vss. 3-8). In verses 9-21, Paul gives a list of other practical things that we need to do as part of God’s family. Probably the most difficult instructions are found in verses 19-21.

Romans 13 — As Paul continues explaining how we need to respond to the salvation God has provided for us through Jesus, he talks about our relationship with the government. Paul says we need live in submission and obedience to our government (vs. 1). Government was actually established by God (vs. 2). Government was established to maintain order and strike fear in the hearts of evil doers (vss. 2-4). Imagine a world that was completely void of government. What a chaotic mess it would be! It would be similar to the people of Israel in the time of the judges (Judges 21:25). This doesn’t mean that every government pleases God. It also doesn’t mean that we are to submit to our government over God. It just means that Christians are supposed to be as law-abiding as possible. This bring glory to God! Verse 8 should not be seen as a prohibition against borrowing money. It is merely a command that we do our best to pay back what we owe (specifically in the context Paul is talking about paying taxes). Beginning in verse 11, Paul may be talking about the final judgment and how each day we are getting closer to it. Since the judgment is drawing near, we need to make sure that we avoid sinning so we can be prepared.

Romans 14 — This chapter is one of the most misused and debated among brethren today. In it, Paul is not promoting the idea of tolerating a brother in sin. Instead, he is endorsing allowing weak and strong Christians to remain in their respective states (vs. 3). In the context, the subject under consideration is eating certain meats and celebrating certain days. These meats had probably been sacrificed to idols or were not in accordance to Jewish dietary law. The days mentioned are probably Jewish religious feast days. Paul is trying to bring brethren together and encourage them not to bind these matters on one another. Jews didn’t need to bind their days and eating habits on the Gentiles, and the Gentiles didn’t need to look down on their Jewish brethren for abstaining from eating certain meats and continuing to observe certain feast days. All of these were matters of judgment and personal conscience. Instead of focusing on non-important differences, the saints in this church needed to strive for unity. Key verses in this chapter include verses 12, 19, 20, and 23.

Romans 15 — The first thirteen verses of this chapter finish off the thoughts being expressed by Paul in the previous chapter. Instead of binding personal preferences, these brethren needed to accept and serve one another. They needed to develop the humility of Christ and put the needs and feelings of one another before their own. The rest of the chapter (vss. 14-33) deals with Paul’s travel plans. In verse 16, he mentions a contribution that had been taken up by Gentile Christians to assist Jewish Christians. Much of the New Testament is about Paul carrying this gift from various churches to needy saints in Jerusalem. This contribution’s importance goes beyond the physical need of the Jewish brethren. It served as a symbol of the unity and love that Jews and Gentiles were experiencing in Christ. Through Christ, Jews and Gentiles had been brought together as a spiritual family. They now had a relationship and were willing to help one another (vss. 26-29). This did not place under the Old Law.

Romans 16 — There is more to this chapter than just a bunch of names listed. Every name in this chapter was a follower of Christ. Like Paul, they were all hard workers in the kingdom of God. As you read this chapter, take out a sheet of paper and write down all he names. Notice how the church is made up both slave and free men, Jews and Gentiles, male and female, etc. Sounds very similar to what Paul taught in Galatians 3:26-28! In verse 17 Paul instructs the church to watch out for those who cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine and to avoid them.

Philippians 1 — The beginning of the church in Philippi can be read about in Acts 16:12-40. It actually began by a river and was helped by an earthquake. Paul helped establish this local church and had a deep love for the Christians who comprised it. Paul actually wrote this letter from prison, and yet, throughout it he expresses great joy and contentment in Christ. There are some mild rebukes sprinkled throughout. This is because some of the brethren appeared to be fighting and grumbling against one another. The first eleven verses of this chapter include common salutations and a prayer. In the remainder of the chapter, Paul speaks of how privileged he felt to be able to suffer and be persecuted for Christ. Do we have the same mindset today?

Philippians 2 — This chapter begins with an appeal to be humble and unselfish (vss. 1-4). These are character traits that Jesus had in His life. Jesus was humble and selfless enough to give His innocent life on a cross for us (vss. 5-11). Since Jesus did this, how could we ever be prideful and arrogant towards one another? Notice how in verse 12 Paul makes it clear that being a faithful Christian requires diligent effort. When combined with verse 13, we see that diligent effort added with God’s grace equals salvation! In verses 14-16, we find one of the major problems with this church. There was a lot of grumbling and complaining! In verses 19-28, Paul speaks highly of two of his fellow co-workers in the cause of the gospel (Timothy and Epaphroditus). Both of those men were hard workers and highly respected by Paul. Epaphroditus appears to be very sick at the time Paul is writing this letter. Paul encourages the brethren in Philippi to have high regard for him and show appreciation for the good work he was doing for the Lord.

Philippians 3 — As Paul does in most of his letters, he warns the brethren of false teachers. The “dogs” mentioned in verse 2 are a reference to Jewish teachers who wanted to circumcise Gentile Christians. Beginning in verse 4, Paul lists his incredible credentials as a Jew living under the Old Law. He also mentions how he persecuted Christians in the name of religion (vs. 6). When he became a Christian, he gave it all up to follow Christ (vss. 7-11). The goal and prize mentioned in verse 14 are not the same. The goal is becoming “perfect” (that is spiritually maturing in the Christ). The prize is heaven. We need to accomplish the goal so we can win the prize! This is similar to a runner competing to accomplish the goal (winning the race) so he can win the prize (a gold medal). Verse 17 shows just how important apostolic example is for Christians. This is something that Paul will emphasize again in Philippians 4:9.

Philippians 4 — There were two sisters in this church who were not getting along with each other. Paul has some advice for them in verse 2. Verse 4 contains very powerful instructions, especially when you consider how Paul was in jail when he wrote them. In verses 6-7, we are given instructions concerning prayer and trusting God and the peace that will come into our lives when we do that. In verses 14-12, Paul talks about how he learned to be content in every physical situation he found himself in. Are we also content? In verse 15, we find Paul making reference again to how the Philippians helped support him financially in the cause of the gospel. Epaphroditus appears to have been the one who delivered the funds from the church to Paul (vs. 18).

John 1 — John’s gospel is truly unique compared to the others. It begins with a stunning prologue, omits much of the Galilean ministry, and never mentions the church or Lord’s Supper. It does mention Nicodemus, the Samaritan woman, and six miracles that are not found in the other three gospels. Chapter one begins by revealing important information about Jesus. We learn that Jesus is God (vss. 1-13)! He is deity! He was there in the beginning with the Father and Holy Spirit and created all things (even human beings). Understanding that Jesus is God makes it even more powerful that He was willing to step out of eternity and enter our time and space and live as a man (vs. 14). John the Baptist testified of His identity (vss. 19-34). John knew that Jesus was the Son of God because of what he witnessed at His baptism. In verses 35-51, we find people being brought to Jesus. Andrew brought his brother Peter and Philip brought Nathaniel. All of these men would go on to be apostles. In the case of Nathaniel, notice how Jesus reveals His miraculous power to him (vs. 48). We don’t know exactly what Jesus saw Nathaniel doing. Whatever it was, it brought Nathaniel to faith that He was the Son of God and Messiah.

John 2 — There are two important things mentioned in this chapter. The first has to do with Jesus’ first public miracle (vss. 1-12). It took place in Cana of Galilee and it involved Him turning water into wine at a wedding. This account is here not so much to start a debate about social drinking (note that unfermented grape juice was considered a real delicacy in the NT world), but to help confirm Jesus’ identity as the Son of God (vs. 11). This chapter also records an occasion when Jesus cleansed the temple of corruption (vss. 13-25). This took place early into the ministry of Jesus. He will do this again during the last week of His life. In verse 19, Jesus predicts His death and resurrection. In verses 24-25, we find another attribute of deity that Jesus possessed. He could even read the minds of men!

John 3 — Verses 1-15 contain the famous interview that Nicodemus conducted on Jesus. While Nicodemus could not deny the miracles performed by Jesus, he was still curious about His identity. During their conversation, the Lord talks to him about being “born again.” According to Jesus being “born again” is absolutely necessary to going to heaven (vss. 3-5). This had to be shocking information for Nicodemus to hear (especially since under the Old Law the Jews were physically born into God’s family). In Christ’s kingdom, no longer would physical birth determine who was part of God’s family. Instead, it would be spiritual birth! Verses 14-15 are referring to Jesus being “lifted up” on the cross. Verse 16 is probably the most well-known verse in the Bible today. It is also one of the most powerful! The rest of the chapter is a recording of John the Baptist’s testimony of Jesus as the Savior.

John 4 — The story of Jesus’ encounter with the woman at the well is famous. It is a great conversion story that shows the need for us to have patience when trying to bring people to Christ. It is important to note that most Jews would have never traveled through Samaria. And yet, Jesus does and even strikes up a conversation with a Samaritan woman. What began as a simple conversation about water, eventually led to this woman believing in Jesus as the Messiah. In fact, not only did she believe, but she went back to her village and brought others to Jesus (vss. 27-30). The language of verses 35-38 is referring to Jesus telling the apostles to observe all the other Samaritans coming out to meet Him. It is interesting that the Samaritans received Jesus better than most Jews (vss. 39-42). In verses 46-54, we read about Jesus healing a sick boy. This is a unique miracle because Jesus performed it from afar.

John 5 — Many have questions about verse 4. Since many of the high-quality manuscripts do not contain it, it is likely that it was nothing more than a local superstition. Notice what the sick man was waiting on an angel to do, Jesus did instantly (vs. 9)! Unfortunately, many of the Jews were more concerned with the Sabbath traditions than the miracle of Jesus (vss. 10-16). In verses 17-24, Jesus talks about the unity of purpose and work that existed between Him and His Father in heaven. There are two resurrections mentioned in verses 25-29. The spiritual one occurs when people hear and obey the words of Jesus (vss. 25-26). The physical one will occur when He comes again (vss. 27-29). There were four witnesses to the identity of Jesus as the Son of God. One was John the Baptist (vss. 33-35). One was the miracles He performed (vs. 36). One was God the Father (vss. 37-38). One was how Jesus was fulfilling everything the Holy Spirit had revealed in the Old Testament Scriptures about the Messiah (vss. 39-47).

John 6 — Verse 4 gives us a time marker. We are about one year from the death of Jesus. There are two significant miracles mentioned in this chapter. The first is when Jesus miraculous multiplied food and fed thousands of people (vss. 1-14). The results of this miracles led to Jesus withdrawing Himself to a mountain (vs. 15). The second miracle is when Jesus walks on water later that night (vss. 16-21). The next day the people who were fed miraculous sought out Jesus in order to get another free meal. Jesus knew physical bread was what they were seeking and taught them to seek the true bread (spiritual bread that only He provides). The point of the sermon preached in verses 26-58 is that for one to gain eternal life he must be totally consumed with Jesus. He has to be the center of a person’s life! The result of this sermon is found in verses 66-68. Notice how Jesus never compromised truth to gain followers! He taught the truth and gave people the option to either accept it or reject it. Unfortunately, the vast majority of people on this occasion rejected it.

John 7 — Verse 2 gives us another time marker (the Feast of Booths). This would have occurred during the fall season. The point of the chapter is that many people during this time did not believe in Jesus. His own brothers were not even believing in Him (vs. 5). Things got very hostile for Jesus when He arrived in Jerusalem for the Feast. By this time, the religious leaders were seeking to kill Him. This was one of the reasons why (for the most part) the Lord stayed clear of Jerusalem during His ministry. As you read this chapter, notice how confused people are concerning Jesus’ identity (vss. 12, 15, 20, 26, 40-44). The statement in verse 52 is a false one made by the Jews (as Jonah and Nahum were both prophets who came out of Galilee).

John 8 — The story of the woman caught in adultery is famous (vss. 1-11). In it we find Jesus exposing the hypocrisy of the scribes and Pharisees. He doesn’t condone the adultery of the woman. Instead, He forgives her and commands her to “sin no more.” Verse 12 ties to the Feast of Tabernacles, as lights were part of its celebration. In verses 14-18, Jesus speaks of how both the Father and His works (miracles) testify to His identity as the Son of God. Verse 20 shows us just how hostile this entire conversation was that Jesus had with the Jews. Notice how following Jesus leads to real freedom — spiritual freedom from sin (vss. 31-32). Imagine being called a child of the devil by Jesus (vss. 44-47). The response of the Jews in verse 48 was a huge insult to the Lord, as Jews hated Samaritans. Verse 58 is a strong claim to deity. This clearly angered these hard-hearted Jews (verse 59).

John 9 — The majority of this chapter describes what happened when Jesus healed a man who was born blind. Some interesting things to focus on include the instructions that Jesus gave the man to be healed (vss. 6-12), the investigation of the miracle (vss. 13-33), and the hard hearts of the religious leaders (vs. 34). Verse 39 is talking about humility. For one to see spiritually, they must humble themselves before Jesus and realize they need Him. The Pharisees refused to have this kind of humility. This is why they remained in their sins (vs. 41).

John 10 — Jesus is the Good Shepherd (vss. 1-18). This is in contrast to the wicked leadership found among the Jews in His day. Jesus is the door (way to heaven) for His sheep (vs. 7). He gives life to His sheep (vs. 10). He lays down His own life for His sheep (vs. 11). He protects His sheep (vss. 12-13). He knows His sheep and they know Him (vs. 14). In verse 16, Jesus is speaking of Gentiles. Once again, we find confusion surrounding the identity of Jesus (vss. 19-21). The Feast of Dedication (vs. 22) celebrates the cleansing of the Temple by the Maccabees in 164 BC. It was so cold during this time that Jesus seeks shelter on the porches (vs. 23). In verse 28, we find the most important thing that Jesus gives to His people. In verse 30, Jesus doesn’t mean that He and the Father are the same person. Instead, He is referring to them as being united in work and purpose. Always remember that there are three distinct persons in the Godhead (Father, Son and Holy Spirit). In verse 31, we find the Jews once again trying to kill Jesus. The reason for their hostility is found in verse 33. Jesus makes a defense for His claim to deity from Psalm 82. These Jews were without excuse, as the miracles Jesus performed clearly testified to His identity. In verse 40, the Lord leaves Jerusalem. He will not return again until the final Passover.

John 11 — This is one of the most powerful chapters in the gospel of John. Lazarus, Mary, and Martha were close friends of Jesus who lived in Bethany. Lazarus died and Jesus travelled to the village to raise Him. This would be a miracle designed to show the glory of God (vs. 4). As they make their way back to Judea, notice the attitude of Thomas in verse 16. These men were really dedicated to Jesus! Notice the faith that Mary had in Jesus (vs. 32). Verse 35 is the shortest verse in the New Testament, but it is extremely powerful! Even though Jesus knew He was going to raise Lazarus, He was still touched by the sorrow of Mary and Martha. Verse 39 removes any doubt of the deadness of Lazarus. Notice how after raising Lazarus, many believed in Jesus. Some went and reported the miracle to the Pharisees. In verses 47-57, we see that this miracle made the chief priests and Pharisees very nervous. They could not deny Jesus’ power (vs. 47). Instead of believing in Him, they were more concerned with not having their power taken from them by the Romans. Since more people were starting to believe in the Lord (as a result of this miracle), they then decided to do away with Him immediately (vs. 53)! They began looking for an opportune time to seize Him.

John 12 — The anointing story mentioned in verses 1-8 is not to be confused with the one mentioned in Luke 7:36-39. They are not the same. The statement made by the Lord in verse 7, may infer that Mary had a better understanding of the plan of God than the apostles. She seems to know that Jesus is going to die soon and wants to anoint His body for burial. In verses 9-11, we find a large crowd of people outside of the house on this night. These Jews were there to see both Jesus and Lazarus. It is sad that the religious were so corrupt that not only did they want to kill Jesus, but also Lazarus (since He was living proof of Jesus’ power). In verses 12-19, we find Jesus entering Jerusalem mounted on a colt. This fulfilled the words of the prophet Zechariah. This entrance took place on the Sunday of Jesus’ last week. Don’t miss the power of verse 23. Jesus knows the time for Him to die has come.

John 13 — The events in this chapter take place on the Thursday of Jesus’ last week. As Jesus and His apostles enter into a prepared room to eat the Passover meal, He does something remarkable. He washes ALL of the apostles’ feet! Verse 2 shows us that He even washed the feet of His betrayer. The lesson for us to learn from this act of service is found in verses 13-17. Beginning in verse 18, Jesus exposes Judas to be the betrayer. While Satan does tempt Judas to do wrong (vs. 2), Judas was ultimately responsible for his own actions. In verses 34-35, the Lord mentions the importance of us loving one another. This is the main way in which we can show others that we are truly His disciples.

John 14 — Even while knowing His betrayal and death were soon about to occur, Jesus was more concerned with comforting those who followed Him (vss. 1-6). Because of Him, every disciple can experience living with God in His house when this life is over! In verses 8-15, Jesus speaks of the unity that exists between He and His Father. Beginning in verse 16, Jesus makes a promise with regard to the Holy Spirit. Notice how this promise is specifically made to the apostles (vs. 26).

John 15 — Notice carefully how the branches are His disciples, not churches in a denominational structure (vs. 5). That also means that the fruit mentioned is not converting people (that would be making more branches). Instead, it is referring to living a fruitful and productive Christian life. Verses 12-17 are powerful. They show us how Jesus feels about us when we are committed to doing His will. In verses 17-27, Jesus begins preparing His apostles to be persecuted once He is gone. Instead of leaving them on their own to deal with this, He would send them someone (the Holy Spirit) to guide and help them (vs. 26).

John 16 — This chapter continues with the promise of the Holy Spirit to the apostles. Verses 12-15 reveal a key aspect of the Holy Spirit’s work — to reveal the truth from heaven! The Holy Spirit would bring to memory the teachings of Jesus to the apostles. He would reveal to them everything God wants us to know. He would also convict people of sin and righteousness. This means He would show people the right to way to live. This is done through the inspired word He revealed to the apostles (vs. 8). Verses 16-22 reveal the confusion and uncertainty still in the disciples’ minds. In verses 29-33, Jesus again promises the apostles that persecution would soon be coming their way. He wanted them to prepare themselves for it and take courage because He had already overcome the world (vs. 33).

John 17 — Before arriving in the Garden of Gethsemane, Jesus says three prayers that are recorded in this chapter. He says a prayer for Himself. He mentions how He gave up His glory to come here on earth and now He wants His Father to restore that glory to Him (vss. 1-5). He also prays for His apostles. He prays that they would be firm and faithful to continue His work after He was gone (vss. 6-19). He also prays for us (future disciples). He prays that we might be united and faithful to Him and that the world would know of His glory through us (vss. 20-26).

John 18 — John’s account of the crucifixion contains information not found in the other gospels. The Romans play a much bigger role in his account and the events in the Garden of Gethsemane are not mentioned. Additional unique material includes Jesus’ trial before Annas, His answer to the High Priest before being slapped, His conversation with Pilate, and the instructions He gives to John concerning His mother. All of this additional information can certainly be harmonized with the other accounts. Verse 6 is very interesting. The soldiers were probably afraid of Jesus because they knew of the great power He possessed. Verse 13 shows how many Jews resented Pilate’s predecessor removing Annas as the High Priests many years earlier. Some still regarded him as the real High Priest. This is why Jesus was brought to him first. Verse 36 reveals a powerful truth about the nature of the Lord’s kingdom. Pilate’s question in verse 38 is probably one of sarcasm. Like many today, Pilate is probably insinuating that there is really no such thing as truth.

John 19 — While Pilate was convinced of Jesus’ innocence, in this chapter we see that he was really a coward (vss. 8, 12). Key events in this chapter include the mocking and beating of Jesus (vss. 1-15), His being handed over for crucifixion (vss. 16-37), and His being buried in Joseph’s tomb (vss. 38-42). How hard it must have been for Jesus’ mother to watch her son die (vss. 26-27). Verse 34 shows us that the Romans made sure Jesus was dead before taking Him down from the cross. The Lord did not faint or pass out on the cross!

John 20 — This chapter highlights Jesus’ resurrection and His appearances before many eye-witnesses. Notice how the first person He appeared to was Mary Magdalene (vss. 11-18). Why didn’t Mary recognize the Lord at first (vs. 14)? Maybe it was because she was emotionally caught up in the moment and not expecting to see Him. Notice how even though He had been dead for three days, Jesus still had not yet gone back to heaven (vs. 17). He was in paradise (Luke 23:43). This is where the saved who have died, go to await the resurrection. Verse 22 is a kind of symbolic action (as the apostles wouldn’t literally receive the power of the Holy Spirit until Pentecost). In verses 24-29 we read about Thomas examining the Lord’s risen body. Notice how Thomas wouldn’t believe without sufficient evidence! In verses 30-31 John tells us his purpose for writing this gospel. He wanted to provide us with sufficient evidence to believe in Jesus as the Son of God.

John 21 — Verse 3 shows how confused the apostles still were concerning the meaning behind the Lord’s resurrection. At this point, instead of preaching, they went back to work fishing in Galilee! In verses 4-14, we read about the miracle that took place the third time Jesus manifested Himself to the apostles. This miracle is very similar to the one found in Luke 5:1-11. In verses 15-19, we find the famous conversation Jesus had with Peter about love. Notice how after denying the Lord three times, here Peter reaffirms His love for Him three times. Jesus didn’t give up on Peter. Instead, He forgave him and continued to use him! In the concluding verses John makes it clear that he is the one who wrote this gospel. Throughout the book he refers to himself as the “disciple whom Jesus loved.”

1 Corinthians 1 — The church in Corinth was founded by Paul on his second missionary journey (Acts 18:1-11). He stayed there for 18 months, even making tents to support himself for a while. After leaving Corinth, he received word of troubles in the church and questions about his teaching. This epistle served as a reply to these questions. In the first chapter, we see that one of the main problems in this church was that they were not united. They were divided and more devoted to their favorite preachers instead of the Lord (vss. 1-13). Some try to use verse 17 to argue that baptism is not important. And yet, it is clear in verses 14 and 16, that Paul did baptize people. In this context, his concern is with the Christians being divided and competing over who baptized them, instead of being united by the gospel. In verses 18-31, Paul contrasts human thinking and reasoning to God’s. His point is that God does things differently than humans would expect. As weird as it may sound to some, God saves men through the preaching of His Son dying on a cross (vs. 18).

1 Corinthians 2 — As Paul continues to contrast God’s wisdom with man’s wisdom, in verse 1 you can hear him begin answering questions people may have had about his apostolic authority. When he talks about the “demonstration of the Spirit and of power,” he is referring to the miracles he performed among the Corinthians. These proved he was a messenger of God (vs. 4). The “mystery” of verse 7 could not be known unless God revealed it. How did God reveal it? Through His Holy Spirit (vss. 10-15). As Jesus said would happen (John 16:12-15), the Holy Spirit revealed the word of God to the apostles and prophets. Through His revelation we are able to know about God’s scheme of redemption and what we must to do to be reconciled to God. Always remember that each time we read and study the Bible we are observing what the Holy Spirit has revealed!

1 Corinthians 3 — This chapter reveals the main reason why the Corinthians were so divided as a church. They had stopped listening to God! They were still babes in Christ and carnal minded (vss. 1-3). In verse 4, Paul picks up with the rebuke found in 1 Corinthians 1:10-15. These Christians were guilty of elevating preachers because they were spiritually immature. They failed to realize that while preachers plant the seed of the gospel in the hearts of men, God is the One who ultimately saves (vss. 4-9). If the person who is converted leaves the Lord at some point, that doesn’t mean that the teacher’s work was in vain. While it is a loss for the kingdom of God, the teacher can still be saved. The teacher’s salvation is not dependent on the people he converts staying faithful (vss. 10-15). The temple of God mentioned in verses 16-17, is reference to the Lord’s church. Instead of competing over preachers, these Christians needed to understand that all of God’s people are on the same team! They are all in this work together, belong to the Lord, and have been saved for the glory of God (vss. 18-23).

1 Corinthians 4 — Paul continues defending his apostleship at the beginning of this chapter (vs. 1). Verse 4 announces something very important that every Christian needs to take heed to. Instead of concerning ourselves with what everyone else thinks of us, we need to be concerned with what God thinks! What God’s thinks about us is the only thing that really matters. Arrogance and false perception of ourselves can always be avoided if we listen to God’s word (vss. 5-6). While we can’t hear Paul’s voices in verses 8-10, it is clear that he is being sarcastic. In verse 17, notice how Paul says he could teach the same thing in all the churches during that time. Due to so much false teaching, he probably couldn’t do that today! Beginning in verse 19, Paul announces that he was coming to visit the Corinthians soon. He hopes that by then they will have corrected many of the problems they had.

1 Corinthians 5 — This chapter is pretty straightforward. Another problem in this church was they tolerated sin. Specifically, they tolerated a brother who was in adultery with his father’s wife (vss. 1-2). Paul urges them to straighten up and discipline this sinful brother. (vss. 6-13). Instead of being apathetic to his situation, they needed to demonstrate love for his soul (vs. 5). It was shameful that they were allowing him to be in fellowship with them while practicing sexual immorality.

1 Corinthians 6 — In this chapter we come to another problem in this church. In addition to being divided and tolerating sin, they were also taking one another to court (vss. 1-6). In verses 9-11, Paul gives a list of practices that will keep us out of heaven. The Corinthians at one time engaged in these sins, but thankfully they repented and changed. In verses 18-20, Paul revisits the topic of sexual immorality. While in 1 Corinthians 3:16-17 Paul says the “temple” is the church, in this chapter he uses that same example to talk about our individual bodies. He says our bodies are also temples of God. Our bodies are to be used for God’s glory, not for the purpose of engaging in sexual immorality.

1 Corinthians 7 — In this chapter, we find yet another problem in the Corinthian church. They seemed to have questions and controversies surrounding marriage and divorce. What Paul teaches about the subject needs to be in the context of the “present distress” mentioned in verse 26. History tells us that this may be in reference to famine in the world and the persecution of Christians. Due to these troubling times, Paul says it may not have been a good idea for disciples to marry. If Christians couldn’t resist the urge for sexual immorality though, they needed to marry (vss. 1-7). As you read this chapter, notice how Paul deals with the issues of marriage permanency (vss. 10-11), Christians marrying unbelievers (vss. 12-16), sexual purity (vs. 9), and what a Christian is able to do when their spouse dies (vs. 39-40).

1 Corinthians 8 — Chapters 8-10 are to be treated as a unit. In them, Paul discusses the idea of Christian liberty, using the example of meat that was offered to idols. It is important to understand that much of the meat available in the New Testament world would have been offered from idol temples. Was it okay for Christians to eat it? Was it a sin for Christians to eat meat that was used for idolatry? Or, did they have the liberty to eat it and still be right with God? These were questions that the brethren in Corinth needed answers to. Verse 9 is critical in this chapter. Here, Paul says that while it was okay for Christians to eat the meat, they needed to make sure that they didn’t use their liberty to cause others to sin. The strong Christians needed to make sure that they considered the weak.

1 Corinthians 9 — In continuing the thought from the previous chapter, Paul makes it clear that he practiced what he preached. He was the perfect example of someone who gave up his liberties in order to help the Corinthians be strong in the Lord. He actually gave up his right to be supported financially in the preaching of the gospel, so that money wouldn’t cause them to look down on him (vss. 1-15). Paul says that he was willing to give up anything in order to win souls for the Lord (vss. 22-23). In verses 24-25 Paul compares the Christian’s journey to heaven to a spiritual race. Christians must accomplish the goal (finishing the race) in order to win the prize (going to heaven). Verses 26-27 are a strong refute of the “once saved always saved” doctrine. Notice how even Paul had to discipline himself and strive to live godly everyday. If he didn’t, he would be lost, even though he had preached the gospel to others and been baptized into Christ (Acts 22:16; Romans 6:1-7).

1 Corinthians 10 — In verses 1-13, Paul talks about the past mistakes of Israel. He says that although God did bless them tremendously, they still rebelled against Him. They engaged in idolatry (this seemed to have been a constant stumbling block for them), immorality, and grumbling. Due to their constant wickedness, God punished them! Paul reminds the Corinthians of this so that they would be motivated to “flee from idolatry” (vss. 14-22). In verses 23-33, Paul says that while it wasn’t a sin for Christians to eat the meat sacrificed to idols, that didn’t mean it was a good idea (especially if it would be a stumbling block for the weak and immature brethren). As stated before, the brethren needed to consider one another in this matter.

1 Corinthians 11 — There are two issues being addressed by Paul in this chapter. There is the issue of women needing to be covered when they prayed and prophesied (vss. 1-16) and the abuse of the Lord’s Supper (vss. 17-34). There is not enough room in this article to consider the many questions people have about the head covering. It seems as though this issue had become very divisive among the brethren in Corinth. In regard to the Lord’s Supper, these disciples were taking it in an irreverent manner (vs. 27). The result was they had brought judgment on themselves (vss. 29-30). Paul urges them to straighten up and start taking this act of worship seriously and in the way the Lord prescribed.

1 Corinthians 12 — After discussing the problems they had with the Lord’s Supper, Paul begins addressing another problem they had with respect to worship. Evidently, these brethren were misusing their miraculous spiritual gifts in the public assembly. This particular issue will be addressed in the next three chapters. The misuse of these gifts was so outrageous, that outsiders were being negatively impacted (1 Corinthians 14:23-25). This was not to say that the gifts did not come from the Holy Spirit and were not important (vss. 4-11). They just needed to be exercised properly. In verses 12-31, Paul uses his favorite metaphor to describe the Lord’s church. He calls it a “body.” It is a body made up of individual members (Christians) who must each do their part. Every member is important and is needed for the body to function properly.

1 Corinthians 13 — It seems as though the Corinthians were competing over miraculous spiritual gifts. This was another sign of their spiritual immaturity and worldly thinking. Tongue speaking seemed to be the gift that everyone was infatuated with. Paul urges the brethren to pursue something greater than spiritual gifts: love. Without love, everything else they did was in vain (vss. 1-3). In verses 4-7, Paul says that love for one another looks a certain way. In verses 8-13, he says that while the miraculous gifts would one day cease, love would continue. Notice how the miraculous gifts would cease when “the perfect” came (vs. 10). Logically “the perfect” can only refer to the full measure of whatever “the partial” is. In the context, “the partial” is referring to revelation of God’s will (vss. 8-9). Whenever the full revelation of God’s word came, the miraculous gifts would no longer be needed. We have that today in our New Testament. The New Testament is the complete will of God for our lives. Therefore, there are no miraculous spiritual gifts in the church today.

1 Corinthians 14 — In this chapter, Paul outlines how the gifts of prophecy and tongue were to be exercised in the church. When no interpreter was present, only God could understand the tongue-speaker. Therefore, he was to be quiet (vs. 28). When an interpreter was present, two to three tongue-speakers could speak at the most, and each in turn (vss. 26-27). The purpose of gifts like this was for the edification of the church (vs. 5). Paul also gives instructions for those who could prophesy (vss. 29-40). Paul’s words against women speaking in the church is often misunderstood (vs. 34). He does not mean that women can never say anything in church (otherwise they wouldn’t be able to sing or confess sin). It is important to keep this commandment in the context of the gifts tongue speaking and prophesy being exercised in the church. The whole point of these instructions is listed in verse 40.

1 Corinthians 15 — Here Paul transitions and addresses another problem in this church. This one had to do with the resurrection. Some were saying that there was no resurrection of the dead, and so logically, that thinking would have applied to Jesus. Paul uses this section to clear up their misunderstanding. He emphasizes that Jesus was raised and seen by many eye-witnesses (vss. 1-11). He makes the point that if Jesus was not raised, then their faith was in vain (vss. 12-19, 29). Since Jesus was raised, they could be sure that one day all of the dead would be raised, the Lord would return, and their work in the Lord was not in vain (vss. 50-58).

1 Corinthians 16 — Verses 1-3 provide God’s prescription for a church to raise money. Notice how one of the uses of the money is benevolence for needy saints. Philippians 4:15 provides another scriptural use for the Lord’s money. Paul closes the book with travel plans and names of fellow workers in the kingdom. After finishing this strong letter, Paul would anxiously wait for Timothy to report to him how the brethren in Corinth received it.

2 Corinthians 1 — The letter of 2 Corinthians was written by Paul as a response to how the brethren in Corinth received 1 Corinthians. It tells us “the rest of the story.” It shows us that while the saints received Paul’s first letter well, and made some improvements, they still had a lot of work to do. Two important themes to watch for in this letter include Paul defending his apostleship and the contribution to the needy saints in Jerusalem. In the first eleven verses of the chapter one, Paul talks about the suffering he and his co-workers endured to bring the Corinthians the gospel. Paul mentioned this to emphasize his deep love for them. In verse 9-10 he talks about an episode (not recorded in Acts) he experienced while preaching the gospel. Beginning in verse 12, he gives his first hint in the letter that he was frustrated that many were challenging his apostleship. In verse 15, we see that some of these challenges had to do with Paul’s travel plans. Evidently, some were saying that Paul was untrustworthy because he didn’t visit them when he said he would. It wasn’t as though Paul was intentionally lying to them. He did have plans to come and see them, but things hadn’t worked out like he planned (vss. 16-20).

2 Corinthians 2 — It can be confusing trying to sort them all of Paul’s travels. It appears that 1 Corinthians was prompted by a very disappointing visit he had with them (probably one not recorded in Acts). Paul didn’t want to come to them with all these problems again (vs. 1). In verse 4 he alludes to the previous letter of 1 Corinthians again. It is important to note that Paul wrote 1 Corinthians in Ephesus (1 Corinthians 16:8) and sent it by Titus (2 Corinthians 7:6-8). He was so anxious to hear how they received that letter that he sent off on land to find Titus (vss. 12-13). In chapter we learn that Titus brings Paul good news. The brethren in Corinth received 1 Corinthians well and even began making changes (2 Corinthians 7). Two more important things to watch for in this chapter include how Paul commends them for exercising church discipline against the sinful brother mentioned in 1 Corinthians 5 and Paul’s defense that he didn’t preach the gospel for money as some appeared to be suggesting (vss. 5-11 and 17). In regards to the sinful brother notice how church disciplined worked! The brother repented and Paul urges to them to not accept him back into fellowship and reaffirm their love for him,

2 Corinthians 3 — This is one of the key chapters in the New Testament that emphasizes how the Old Covenant has been replaced with the New. The “ministry of death” in verse 7 is reference to Moses’ Law. The “ministry of the Spirit” in verse is a reference to Jesus’ Law. While the Law given through Moses came from God and had glory, it could not give eternal life and transform us into the image of Christ. The New Testament Law given through God’s Son does that! The “liberty” or “freedom” mentioned in verse 17 is a reference to liberty from the bondage of sin. Through Jesus, every Christian has that!

2 Corinthians 4 — Continue to watch carefully for Paul to defend his apostleship. There are lot of echoes throughout this chapter. Verse 2 and 5 are shots at the false teachers who are making charges against him. Paul is saying, “I am not doing these kinds of things, but the false teachers who are speaking against me are!” To make this matter worse, it appears that the Corinthians were listening to these false teachers. It appears that they were accepting them before Paul! Verse 7 is a beautiful metaphor. In it the gospel is described as a great treasure placed in lowly containers (human preachers) to show God’s power. In verses 8-12, Paul continues to defend his apostleship by describing all he went through to spread the gospel. In verse 17, Paul describes the persecutions as “light afflictions.” He says that none of them would cause him to give up on working for Jesus (vss. 16-18).

2 Corinthians 5 — How could Paul go through so much and yet continue to preach the gospel? This chapter answers that question. In verse 1, Paul makes it clear that the prize of heaven was always before him. The imagery beginning in verse 2 is of clothing. Paul says that as disciples we should want to be better clothed (we should want to go to heaven above remaining here on this earth). In the rest of this chapter he continues to unpack this idea. Key passages to key in on include verses 4, 6-10, and 17. In verse 19, Paul refers to the gospel as the “ministry of reconciliation.” Through the preaching of it, men can be reconciled to God. Verse 20 is another clear shot at false teachers and Paul continuing to defend his apostleship.

2 Corinthians 6 — This chapter begins with Paul listing many of the persecutions he endured while preaching the gospel (vss. 1-10). Paul lists these things to continue defending his apostleship. Evidently, the Corinthians had been tolerating false teachers who claimed that Paul wasn’t a real apostle (vss. 11-13). Verses 14-18 are often misused today. While there are many secondary applications that can be made from them, in the context, Paul is talking about their need to stay away from pagan idolatry.

2 Corinthians 7 — After urging the Corinthians to stay away from idolatry, Paul rejoins the material he began in 2:13 (when he spoke of sending Titus to them). According to Titus, the brethren in Corinth received Paul’s first letter extremely well. They even were lead to repentance (vss. 1-10). Notice how repentance is not just feeling bad about doing something sinful. It also includes a sorrow that leads one to stopping and turning from sin.

2 Corinthians 8 — In this chapter, Paul begins talking about a big issue mentioned numerous times in the New Testament — the collection for the needy saints in Jerusalem. Evidently, the brethren in Macedonia were giving in an extremely generous way (vss. 1-4). They did this because they had first given themselves to God (vs. 5). Paul says that it was time for the Corinthians to follow their example (vs. 6). While they had started getting involved in this work at one time, unfortunately, they had not finished it (vss. 10-15). Paul appeals to them to do what they had promised by pointing to the example of Jesus (vs. 9). Paul was soon going to send a trusted brother to receive their gift and accompany him with it to Jerusalem. Paul wanted to do it this way to avoid false accusations being brought against him. Maintaining integrity was very important to Paul.

2 Corinthians 9 — The theme of giving continues on in this chapter. Paul wants these saints to follow through with their promise to help the needy brethren in Jerusalem so they won’t be embarrassed (vss. 1-4). Some of the New Testament’s most important principles on giving are found in this chapter (vss. 6-7). Unlike what the “health and wealth” gospel teaches, God says we are not to give just so we can get. In verses 10-11, we learn that God blesses us with the material wealth not so that we can hoard and be selfish. But so that we can use it to bless and help others. Paul wants these Christians to give to sacrificially and trust that God will continue to take care of them. This is an attitude that we must challenge ourselves to imitate today!

2 Corinthians 10 — Notice the change of tone from Paul in this chapter. In the previous two chapters, Paul appears to be light and gentle when urging the Corinthians to give. Now, he appears to be angry (as he is once again defending personal attacks made against him by false teachers). We see this especially in verses 2, 7, and 10. If these false teachers could discredit the messenger, then they could discredit the message! In verses 12 and following, Paul has some things to say about the boasting of his critics. In the next two chapters, he will continue to defend his apostleship and expose the error of those who spoke evil against him.

2 Corinthians 11 — In continuing the theme from chapter 10, Paul is vigorously defending his apostleship against the false teachers. Evidently, there were false teachers among the Corinthians who claimed that Paul was not an authentic apostle (vss. 1-6). Paul reminds these brethren that he preached the gospel to them for free! Even though he was entitled, he never took wages for the work that he did among them (vss. 7-11). Since they seemed to be so impressed with the boasting of the false teachers discrediting him, Paul (reluctantly) has to list his accomplishments as a true apostle of Christ (vss. 16-33). Notice how it is quite a list! Do you think the false apostles who criticized him could measure up?

2 Corinthians 12 — This is one of the more interesting chapters in the New Testament. In verses 1-6, Paul talks about a man who was caught into the third heaven. This man was able to see and hear amazing heavenly things. This man was in fact Paul! As an apostle, Paul was able to experience many things like this. But to keep him from being full of pride he was given a “thorn in the flesh” (vs. 7). Much has been speculated about this thorn. What we know is that it came from Satan, it brought Paul much anguish, Paul prayed that God would take it away, and God allowed it to remain (vss. 7-9). Notice how God’s answer of “no” to Paul’s prayer did not make him angry and bitter. Instead, he accepted God’s will and continued to be thankful and dependent on Christ (vs. 10). In verse 12, Paul reminds them of the signs he performed among them that demonstrated he was a real apostle. In verses 19-21, he urges them to continue correcting the remaining problems they have before he comes to see them shortly. While they had made some corrections, Paul wanted them to know that they still had a long way to go.

2 Corinthians 13 — This chapter is pretty straight forward. It is actually a continuation of verses 14-21 of the previous chapter. Paul warns them to stop listening to the false apostles and listen to him (a real apostle of God). Pay close attention to verses 1-2, 5-6, and 10. Paul clearly wanted these saints to do some personal examination (something we always need be doing) and make the necessary changes. Their eternal souls were on the line!

Revelation 1 — This is one of the most abused books in the Bible today. Much of the abuse comes as a result of failing to notice the sign-posts mentioned in the first chapter. This book would be a “Revelation of Jesus Christ” (vs. 1). It was written specifically to the seven churches of Asia (vss. 4, 11). It was written during a time of persecution of Christians (vs. 9). The things prophesied about would soon come to pass (vs. 1, 3). The language of the book would be “signified” (vs. 1). In verses 12-17, John gives a glorious picture of Jesus. Instead of taking everything literally, let us stand in awe of His majesty and power! Let us appreciate how Jesus is pictured as victorious and ready to lead His people to victory over their enemies! Let us understand that He is fully in control of all things and knows exactly what is going on in His church! Jesus is indeed the King of Kings and Lord of Lords!

Revelation 2 — In this chapter, Jesus will begin personally addressing the seven churches of Asia. Each message He gives has a similar pattern. He announces some good things that the church is doing, some things that they were doing wrong, and what they needed to do to get back on the right track. The first church the Lord speaks to is in Ephesus. This is the same church Paul helped establish on his third missionary journey (Acts 19). While this church was not tolerating false teachers (vs. 2), their zeal and passion for kingdom work was dying (vs. 4). The solution for their problem is found in verses 5-7. The church in Smyrna was poor physically, but rich spiritually (vs. 9). Jesus told these saints that more days of intense persecution were coming (vs. 10). The church in Pergamum was also facing intense persecution (vs. 13). Unlike the church in Ephesus, this church was tolerating false teachers (vs. 14). The church in Thyatira was also doing the same (vss. 20-23). Jezebel was the wicked wife of King Ahab (1 Kings 16:31). Her name being mentioned here is probably symbolic of this church tolerating a false prophetess (an immoral woman who was just as wicked as Jezebel). God takes His people accepting false doctrine very seriously!

Revelation 3 — Jesus addressed three more of the seven churches of Asia in this chapter. The church at Sardis was not strong spiritually (vss. 1-2). Verse 5 is a great verse to combat the false doctrine of “once saved, always saved.” According to Jesus, a saint’s name can be erased from the book of life! The church at Philadelphia was persevering and doing their best to remain faithful to Jesus (vss. 7-8). Jesus promised to keep them for an “hour of testing” that would affect the whole world (vs. 10). It is hard to determine exactly what the Lord is referring to here. The point is, He could see the perseverance of His people in this city and would protect them in the days ahead. The church of Laodicea was lukewarm (vs. 16). Jesus used the bad water problems of the day, as an example, to emphasize how they were not faithful to Him. They too needed to repent and get back on fire for the Lord (vss. 19-22).

Revelation 4 — After the personal addressing of the seven churches, in this chapter John is able to see what is going on behind the spiritual curtain. He is actually able see a vision of God the Father on His throne in heaven. A good chapter to read before this one is Isaiah 6. There, Isaiah is able to have a similar experience before going to preach to the people of Israel. The door pictured in verse 1 is actually the third one mentioned in Revelation. Jesus mentioned two other doors when addressing the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea in chapter 3. Notice how, while on the throne, God is pictured as majestic, holy, and full of glory (vss. 5-11). Notice how those in heaven exalt His name and worship Him because He is worthy.

Revelation 5 — This is certainly one of the more important chapters in Revelation. It begins with John noticing a book (sealed up with seven seals) in the right hand of the Father. This book is extremely important because within it lies the outcome for God’s people and the persecution they were facing at the hands of Rome. There is great weeping in heaven because it appears that no one is worthy to open the book and reveal the story of Revelation (vss. 1-4). That is, until Jesus appears (vs. 5). Notice how Jesus is portrayed as both a Lamb and Lion. He is the Lamb that was slain for the sins of the world and Lion from the tribe of Judah. The latter is no doubt a reference to the prophecy of Jacob in Genesis 49:8-10. Jesus is the ultimate expression of power and authority from the tribe of Judah! Once Jesus is revealed to be able to open the book with the seven seals, those in heaven rejoice and worship Him (vss. 6-14). If God’s people were going to be able to overcome the persecution of a world empire, then Jesus would have to lead them to victory!

Revelation 6 — Again, remember the book with the seven seals reveals the outcome of the battle of God and His people versus Satan and the corrupt Roman Empire. As the Lamb (Jesus) breaks each seal, an element of the story of Revelation is told. The breaking of the first seal probably has to do with the conquest of the gospel in the first century (vss. 1-2). This is essentially what the book of Acts is all about! The breaking of the second seal probably has to do with the conflict that would come as a result of the preaching of the gospel (vss. 3-4). Again, this is something that we can read about in the book of Acts. The breaking of the third seal (vss. 5-6) probably has to do with economic hardships those who refuse to compromise their faith would experience (their refusal to bow down to the emperor as god). The breaking of the fourth seal probably has to do with the Christians being murdered for their faith (vss. 7-8). The breaking of the fifth seal has to do with dead saints asking God to avenge them (vss. 9-11). The breaking of the sixth seal is loaded with the apocalyptic judgment language (vss. 12-17). God finally avenges His people and brings down their enemies. Similar judgment language is found throughout the Old Testament (Amos 5:20; 8:9; Isaiah 13:10; 19:1; Ezekiel 32:7).

Revelation 7 — After the breaking of the first seven seals, there is a break in the action (an interlude). In the midst of revealing the judgment that would come upon those persecuting His people, God begins marking His people (vss. 1-4). In verses 4-17, there are several important things to notice. First, the 144,000 is symbolic for a complete numbering of God’s people. With this number God is letting His people know that He knew exactly who they were and that they belonged to Him. Second, notice how the 144,000 are on the earth (vss. 3-8). This is the opposite of what Jehovah Witnesses teach today! Third, the primary message of this vision is to motivate suffering persecuted Christians to continue to endure and know that ultimately they would be victorious and be able to rest with God in heaven (they would be rewarded for their faith!).

Revelation 8-9 — Remember in chapter 6, Jesus (the Lion and Lamb) began to open the book with the seven seals. He actually opened the first six. Before the opening of the seventh seal, in Revelation 7, God assured His people that He knew them and would take care of them. In this chapter, the seventh seal is finally broken. Once it is, there was a silence in heaven. The seventh seal opens up another series of seven in Revelation (the seven trumpets). These seven trumpets represent God’s judgments on the Roman Empire. By this time, the empire had become extremely wicked. By persecuting Christians because they would not bow down to the emperor as god, the emperor was trying to destroy the Lord’s church. The blowing of the first six trumpets are found beginning with verse 7 (and it continues all the way through chapter nine). The first four seem to do with natural calamities. The fifth may represent a plague of some kind (9:1-12). The sixth seems to point to external invasions (9:13-19). Remember it is hard to be dogmatic with apocalyptic language. Regardless of how you interpret the judgments, the point of them is found in Revelation 9:20-21. The judgments were designed to motivate the wicked to repent! This is why only a third of everything was destroyed with the blowing of the first four trumpets. God was showing mercy to the people and trying to give them a chance to turn to Him. Unfortunately, they did not.

Revelation 10 — Chapter nine concluded with the sounding of the sixth trumpet. In keeping with the pattern we find in the series of seven in Revelation, chapters 10-11 follow with an interlude (a break in the action). This interlude is designed to give comfort and hope to God’s people during this difficult time. The chapter begins with a strong angel coming down from heaven full of glory (vs. 1). The angel had a little book in his hand (vs. 2) and announces judgment of God’s enemies (vs. 3). He is in the process of unleashing seven peals of thunder, but is told to stop by God (vs. 4). Evidently, these seven peals were more warning judgments from God. Since Rome was refusing to repent, God decided they had had enough warnings. God was fed up and decided to no longer delay His final judgment on Rome (vss. 5-6). The seventh angel was going to sound his trumpet and its blowing would signify God’s complete judgment on the empire (vs. 7). In regard to the little book, John is told to eat it (vss. 8-9). It would bitter to his stomach, but sweet in his mouth. Ezekiel had a similar experience in Ezekiel 3:1-3. The “little book” is significant because it contained the message of judgment upon the enemies of God’s people that God wanted John to preach. This message would be “bitter-sweet.” It would be bitter because it is hard for a preacher to tell people that they are about to be punished by God and lost forever if they refuse to repent. It would be sweet because the message would give assurance to God’s people that in the end they would prevail and be vindicated by God.

Revelation 11 — This chapter is essentially a summary of the rest of this prophetic book. The temple and holy city mentioned are probably references to the church (vss. 1-2). Notice how the church is being persecuted or “tread under foot.” The two witnesses prophesying were probably a reference to the proclaiming of the gospel by the disciples (vs. 3). Because of of their preaching, they were persecuted. Verses 5-6 may refer to their ability to perform miracles to confirm the message they preached (Mark 16:15-19; Hebrews 2:3-4). While disciples were being put to death, the world celebrated (vss. 7-10). But after a period of time, God stepped in and vindicated His people (vss. 11-14). The church was not destroyed as the persecutors may have thought. People continued to obey the gospel, the Lord executed complete judgment on the empire, and Christ reigned as the victorious king over His kingdom (vss. 15-19).

Revelation 12 — In this chapter, the enemies facing God’s people during this time are introduced. The woman of verses 1-2 is probably referring to the faithful people of God. The child is clearly a reference to Jesus. He was brought into the world through the Jews (God’s people under the Old Covenant). The red dragon of verses 3-4 is the devil (vs. 9). He is the one who tried to destroy Jesus when He first came into the world (Matthew 2:1-23). When he could not destroy Jesus and prevent Him from dying on the cross, he then decided to persecute God’s people (the church — vs. 6). The subject of verses 7-17 has nothing to do with the origin of Satan. In keeping with the context of the book, the verses probably refer to Satan’s attempt to stop Jesus work at Calvary. When he couldn’t, he decided to assault God’s people until the end of Rome (or maybe even in the end of the world?).

Revelation 13 — After the introduction of the red dragon in chapter 12, two more enemies are introduced in this chapter. It is important to note that both of these enemies work for the red dragon. The first is the beast that comes from the sea (vs. 1). He has ten horns, seven heads, ten crowns, and blasphemous names on his heads. He speaks blasphemous words against God, makes war against the saints, and receives worship from those on the earth (vss. 4-9). Eventually, he will be defeated by God (vs. 10). The second enemy mentioned is the beast that comes from the earth. He has two horns like a lamb, speaks as a dragon, and exercises the authority of the first beast (vss. 11-12). He deceives people into engaging in false worship. If they don’t, he has them killed (vss. 13-17). His number is one of defeat — 666 (vs. 18). The two beasts probably symbolize different corrupt aspects of the Roman Empire. The sea beast probably represents the political aspect, while the earth beast may represent the false worship system (emperor worship).

Revelation 14 — This chapter begins with saints standing with the Lamb in victory (vss. 1-5). The 144,000 number is not to be taken literally. Instead, it represents all the faithful people of God. In verses 6-7, an angel appears announcing the judgment of God against Rome. In verse 8, another enemy is introduced (the harlot). The harlot seems to represent the immorality that had permeated throughout the empire. Those who follow her and the beast are given a stiff warning in verses 9-12. While those who die faithful to God are given wonderful news in verse 13. Verses 14-20 are interesting. God’s patience with Rome is up. Her sins are full and she will soon experience God’s full judgment! This section is loaded with apocalyptic judgement language. The point is, God is going to bring Rome down!

Revelation 15 — After revealing the wrath that would come upon Rome in the previous chapter, in this chapter, God takes time to offer great comfort and encouragement to His church. Before going into detail about Rome’s demise (in chapters 16-20), God spends some time painting an aftermath scene of victory for the saints. The chapter begins with seven angels carrying seven plagues (vs. 1). In these plagues, “the wrath of God is finished.” God is finished bringing down Rome and the church is pictured as victorious over the beast and those who are in allegiance with Him (vs. 2). After this victory, God’s people sing the songs of Moses and the Lamb (vss. 3-4). In the Bible, it is not uncommon to read about God’s people singing a song of victory after deliverance from their enemies (Exodus 15:1). The remainder of the chapter seems to deal with the executing of God’s judgment and the glory of God that is revealed through it (vss. 5-8).

Revelation 16 — Many consider this chapter to contain the climax of the book. The seven bowls of wrath are introduced. They are the third series of seven in the book. These bowls represent God’s full wrath being unleashed on the Roman Empire (vss. 1-12). Notice the contrast between the judgments found in verses 2-9 to chapter 8:7-13. Instead of a third of things being destroyed, now all of it is! These judgments seem to have to do with Rome experiencing natural calamities, plagues and eternal invasions. Even after receiving the judgments, they still refused to repent (vs. 10). “Armageddon” literally means “hill or mount of Megiddo.” It is located in the Jezreel Valley. A number of Old Testament battles were fought here. In verses 13-16, the language is being used to refer to a spiritual battle taking place between God’s army (the church) and the devil’s army (Rome). It has already taken place and God’s army won! Verses 17-21 emphasizes this point when it describes what takes place when the seventh bowl of God’s wrath is poured out.

Revelation 17 — The judgment of the harlot (the immorality of Rome) is announced in this chapter. Notice how widespread the influence of immorality is throughout the Roman world (vss. 1-5). Verse 6 is another reference to the persecutions of Christians. Because of her sin, the harlot’s destiny is announced in verse 8. Verses 9-13 are difficult. They likely refer to various emperors that the devil would use to persecute Christians. They would wage war with the Lamb and His people, but would be defeated (vs. 14).

Revelation 18 — This chapter continues the story of the fall of Rome (the empire persecuting God’s people during this time). In verse 1, an angel is described as coming down from heaven with great authority. He has the authority to execute God’s judgment. The language of verse 2 is similar to what we find in Isaiah 21:9. It is being used to describe how God is bringing down Rome like He did with Babylon in the Old Testament. The reason for her demise is clearly stated in verses 5-8. Her judgment from God would cause those in the world to mourn (vss. 9-19). Why? Because as her prosperity was taken away, so would theirs! God tells His people to rejoice about this information (vs. 20). As He promised, He has vindicated and led them to victory over their enemies (vss. 21-24).

Revelation 19 — This chapter continues to theme of the previous (only it focuses more on the downfall of the beast and false prophet). The chapter can actually be broken down into three units. First, there is the praise and worship of God by his people because He leads them to victory over enemies (vss. 1-5). Second, there is the marriage supper between the Lamb (Jesus) and His bride (the church) (vss. 6-8). Third, there is the judgment of God brought upon the beast and the false prophet (Vss. 11-21). Verses 9-11 are very interesting. Notice how angels may be great and wonderful, but they are not to be worshipped! Verse 10 tells us who we are to worship.

Revelation 20 — This chapter continues the story of God’s judgment by announcing the doom of the greatest enemy of God’s people — the devil. The first few verses talk about God stripping Satan of his ability to use Rome to persecute His people anymore (vss. 1-6). Once that takes place, Satan will be down but not out. He will continue to assault Christians until the end comes and God throws him into the lake of fire forever (vss. 7-10; also see again Revelation 12:10-17). When this occurs, the Judgment Day will also take place (vss. 11-15). On this day, the dead will stand before Jesus and be judged according to their deeds. Those whose names are not found in the book of life, will also be cast in the lake of fire and experience spiritual death. As you read this section, ask yourself, “Right now, is my name found in the book of life?” If so, are you doing your best to make sure it remains there (Revelation 3:5)?

Revelation 21 — After the final judgment of the wicked is announced, in this chapter John transitions and talks about the everlasting blessings for the righteous. The language of verse 1 is similar to that of 2 Peter 3:13. The church in her glory is clearly what is under consideration in verse 2 (Hebrews 12:22-23). In heaven, the church will be in the perfect presence of God (vss. 3-4). She will be completely separated from wicked people (vss. 5-8). She will be in a place of perfect security (vss. 9-14). She will be in a place of perfect beauty (vss. 15-21). She will be in a place of eternal and glorious blessings from the Lord (vss. 22-27). It is important to note, that many also hold the view that this section is not talking about heaven, but the church in her glory after the downfall of her enemies. Similar language in the Old Testament is used to describe God’s people in this way (compare verses 3-4 with Isaiah 25:8). Because the language of Revelation is apocalyptic, it is hard to be dogmatic with either view.

Revelation 22 — As John brings this final book of the Bible to a close, he takes us back to the beginning by mentioning the “tree of life” (vs. 2; Genesis 2:17). What was lost in the garden between God and man will be regained in heaven (vss. 1-5)! Notice how the time factor for many of the prophecies in the book is repeated in verses 6-12. In verses 8-9, we learn once again that angels are not to be worshipped. Verses 18-19 offer a great warning to anyone who tries to change or distort God’s word. In verse 20, Jesus is making reference to His coming judgment on Rome. Notice how the last verse of the Bible (vs. 21) doesn’t talk about the judgment of God. Instead, it talks about the grace of the Lord Jesus being extended to all. Praise God for His amazing grace!